of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o church_n have_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a chapt._n 18_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o humane_a chapt._n 19_o how_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hinder_v by_o enemy_n without_o chapt._n 20_o how_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o trouble_n &_o sin_n within_o itself_o chapt._n 21_o how_o the_o commuion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o arise_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n &_o censure_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n all_o to_o look_v hereunto_o chapt._n 22._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v hold_v and_o walk_v in_o communion_n together_o if_o offence_n be_v not_o remove_v ch._n 23_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o a_o other_o chapt._n 24._o the_o conclusion_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v break_v for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o some_o be_v name_v the_o child_n 10._o of_o god_n of_o 5._o the_o light_n and_o day_n the_o 22._o saint_n of_o the_o most-high_a the_o lord_n 4._o chief_a treasure_n the_o 10._o heir_n of_o blessing_n othersom_a the_o 2._o child_n of_o man_n of_o 8._o this_o world_n of_o the_o 44._o devil_n &_o 14._o of_o curse_n &_o the_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n command_v to_o 17_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a 25_o communion_n among_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o 3._o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a that_o we_o know_v both_o who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o condition_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o far_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o the_o better_a perceive_v hereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o summarie_a view_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o god_n which_o have_v make_v of_o 26_o one_o bloodal_a mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 31._o all_o thing_n good_a but_o chief_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o angel_n &_o on_o man_n &_o comunicate_v his_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o angel_n he_o create_v holy_a 4._o spirit_n 20_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o in_o 6_o glory_n &_o in_o all_o ability_n &_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o set_v they_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o 15_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o joyful_a light_n of_o his_o face_n where_o the_o 10_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o minisster_n unto_o he_o &_o be_v as_o 10._o charret_n whereon_o his_o majesty_n ride_v unto_o they_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o love_n &_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o 6._o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o own_o glorious_a title_n he_o impart_v unto_o they_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o calleththem_fw-mi 7_o god_n and_o for_o this_o their_o excellent_a creation_n he_o require_v of_o they_o 5._o praise_n &_o glory_n which_o those_o heavenly_a soldier_n cheerful_o 3._o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o who_o glory_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a 3._o god_n favour_n unto_o man_n above_o aâ—_n earthly_a creature_n appear_v in_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fashion_n first_o of_o his_o body_n make_v of_o 7._o earthly_a mould_n in_o admirable_a comeliness_n beauty_n &_o proportion_n and_o with_o alsufficient_a furniture_n of_o several_a member_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n of_o his_o maker_n he_o be_v so_o clad_v 11._o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v together_o with_o bone_n &_o sinew_n the_o vein_n &_o artery_n be_v so_o disspr_v over_o all_o and_o every_o part_n so_o cunning_o frame_v in_o such_o curious_a weise_n that_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o fashion_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d embroidery_n beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n 15_o and_o mind_v this_o excellent_a workmanship_n say_v unto_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o &_o wonderful_o make_v into_o the_o body_n the_o house_n 19_o of_o clay_n god_n do_v inspire_v the_o 7._o breath_n of_o life_n &_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a sowl_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o 4._o life_n and_o this_o breath_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o search_v all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n this_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n so_o infuse_v have_v very_o singular_a and_o gracious_a endoument_n of_o 36._o wisdom_n understanding_n will_n and_o many_o affection_n all_o 31._o good_a for_o the_o holy_a 26._o trinity_n have_v consult_v 7._o together_o to_o make_v he_o a_o excellent_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o man_n do_v carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o in_o it_o he_o be_v create_v he_o have_v 31._o knowledge_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n for_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o his_o maker_n &_o his_o fellow_n creature_n &_o this_o in_o 24_o truth_n simpleness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o have_v 28._o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v they_o 19_o name_v according_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o the_o glorious_a 19_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o his_o use_n &_o service_n he_o have_v the_o 28._o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o himself_o &_o the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o 22._o help_n like_o unto_o himself_o make_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o comfort_n &_o procreation_n of_o his_o kind_n a_o 9_o garden_n of_o delight_n full_a of_o all_o pleasant_a fruit_n plant_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o to_o yield_v he_o food_n &_o solace_n he_o be_v all_o honourable_a inward_o &_o outward_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sowl_v or_o body_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v 25._o ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o genera_fw-la tion_n and_o 7._o glory_n of_o his_o god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o 12._o life_n &_o grace_n and_o his_o visitation_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n 4._o and_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n 4._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n make_v this_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o wherefore_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o his_o word_n inform_v he_o how_o to_o walk_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n obedient_a to_o his_o will_n for_o outward_a exercise_n he_o have_v the_o garden_n to_o 15._o dress_v &_o to_o keep_v for_o inward_a contemplation_n the_o seven_o day_n 3._o sanctify_v as_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o two_o tree_n before_o he_o of_o divers_a end_n &_o use_v the_o one_o 9_o of_o life_n by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v in_o god_n 22._o for_o ever_o the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_n the_o taste_v whereof_o will_v bring_v he_o unto_o assure_a 17._o death_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n thus_o god_n gav_v a_o law_n to_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n and_o require_v obedience_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o gracious_o will_v accept_v for_o which_o his_o blessing_n shall_v have_v abide_v his_o favour_n &_o light_n of_o his_o face_n have_v shine_v still_o upon_o he_o continual_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n 3â—_n rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n &_o his_o wisdom_n 31._o take_v solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n peace_n be_v between_o he_o &_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o work_n 10._o do_v praise_v he_o and_o his_o saint_n do_v bless_v he_o the_o 7._o star_n of_o the_o morning_n sang_fw-fr praise_n together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v 5._o and_o then_o some_o beam_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a light_n and_o joy_n &_o sweet_a society_n which_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v with_o those_o principal_a creature_n the_o angel_n &_o man_n while_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v 10._o always_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n in_o paradise_n then_o also_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n &_o most_o comfortable_a fellowship_n peace_n and_o amity_n 23._o between_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o mutual_a delight_n &_o consolation_n with_o out_o division_n discord_n or_o enmity_n there_o be_v no_o hateful_a spirit_n make_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n to_o tempt_v &_o torment_v man_n or_o misuse_v any_o other_o creature_n no_o death_n disease_n or_o calamity_n to_o molest_v they_o no_o terror_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o
they_o outward_o by_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o pprophecy_n he_o give_v they_o also_o 20._o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o 21._o angel_n of_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n save_v they_o yet_o they_o both_o 16._o envy_v moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o often_o 41._o provoke_v grieve_v &_o tempt_v god_n himself_o and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o rebel_v &_o 10._o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_z of_o the_o lord_n 14._o which_o have_v give_v they_o rest_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v how_o some_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o 6._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o fall_v so_o away_o that_o they_o can_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n do_v often_o receive_v â—3_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o do_v many_o great_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o benifit_v hereby_o unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v those_o gift_n &_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o god_n 11._o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o and_o sometime_o send_v his_o evil_a spirit_n in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o vex_v they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o 10_o saul_n &_o this_o worthy_o see_v there_o be_v of_o these_o wretch_n that_o do_v even_o 29._o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 7._o but_o the_o saint_n elect_v of_o god_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o help_n comfort_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o because_o they_o be_v son_n 6._o god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o they_o be_v 7_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n 17._o this_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receiv_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o they_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o their_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o jeremiah_n 5._o be_v sanctify_v and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o we_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n 5._o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n be_v save_v 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v have_v always_o be_v utter_v explayn_v and_o understand_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n david_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o he_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o tongue_n our_o 16._o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v witness_v also_o the_o same_o concern_v he_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v receiv_v as_o the_o say_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mind_v for_o 25._o isaias_n 8._o michaias_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n 12._o protest_v among_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o prophesy_v as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o say_v come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n &_o 16._o his_o spirit_n send_v they_o yea_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o 18._o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v anoint_a with_o 38._o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v give_v he_o commandment_n through_o â—_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o have_v receive_v â—â—_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o he_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o so_o preach_v they_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o saint_n 1â—_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o unto_o this_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n â—_o bare_a witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n wrought_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 11._o but_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n though_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o many_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o neither_o ever_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 30_o be_v all_o doer_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v again_o to_o all_o that_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o if_o man_n have_v â—_o prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o be_v this_o â—_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o &_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n witness_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v so_o 3â—_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o â—_o of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 12._o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v revel_v 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o 1â—_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o as_o the_o ordinary_a permanent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v overseer_n 28._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v do_v man_n 2._o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n open_o show_v when_o while_n peter_n yet_o be_v speak_v 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v thâ—â—_n word_n and_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o same_o also_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v keep_v and_o retain_v 14._o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o sacrament_n also_o have_v by_o he_o their_o effect_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whither_o jew_n or_o greek_n whither_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v aâ—â—_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 13._o and_o have_v thus_o our_o new_a birth_n cal_v unto_o and_o stablish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v further_o by_o he_o confirm_v comfort_v embolden_v &_o assist_v in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o satan_n this_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o wear_v 16._o strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n &_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 17._o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o stand_v fast_o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v like_o a_o flood_n yet_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v chase_v he_o away_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o in_o rebuke_v the_o world_n he_o use_v great_a boldness_n convince_a 11._o they_o of_o sin_v of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n so_o
that_o god_n servant_n be_v full_a of_o power_n 8._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o strength_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o trangression_n and_o their_o sin_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 11._o saul_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o all_o mischief_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o ceâ—se_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o courage_n the_o saint_n have_v even_o before_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n 〈◊〉_d â—ay_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 21._o zechâ—â—â—ah_n son_n of_o jehojada_n who_o be_v cloâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebuke_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o stone_v with_o stone_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o â—_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n teach_v they_o in_o that_o â—owr_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o rest_v upon_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bold_o say_v 46_o â—_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n lord_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 14_o but_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o mighty_a in_o operation_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o sanctify_v of_o their_o affection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o before_o time_n some_o of_o they_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n thief_n covetous_a extortioner_n or_o give_v to_o other_o like_a vice_n 11._o they_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o while_o they_o be_v fleshly_a 19_o have_v not_o the_o spiriâ—_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o 13._o flesh_n and_o favour_v the_o thing_n tâ—â—â—_n of_o &_o can_v not_o â—lease_v god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o death_n now_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v also_o quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n 11._o because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o in_o figure_n god_n say_v of_o old_a unto_o israel_n 14._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v live_v who_o then_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o 25._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o do_v 13._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o 24._o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v crucify_v but_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 2d_o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o from_o above_o then_o 15._o the_o wilderness_n become_v a_o fruitful_a field_n aâ—_n say_v the_o prophet_n 15._o and_o god_n which_o have_v promiseâ—_n to_o power_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a â—_o stoods_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n tâ—_n 3._o power_n his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o seed_n â—_o his_o church_n and_o his_o blessing_n upoâ—_n their_o bud_n will_v not_o only_o 13._o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desiâ—_n he_o but_o also_o continue_v his_o gift_n â—_o grace_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o theâ—_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o in_o fear_n because_o 23._o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o their_o bud_n with_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o he_o 30._o be_v they_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o same_o spirit_n 1â—_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o they_o 13._o know_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o 22._o pawn_n or_o earnest_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n but_o be_v 18._o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o as_o at_o the_o 30._o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o moses_n face_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o 15._o adoption-of-children_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n 6._o which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o also_o be_v son_n and_o the_o 14._o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o through_o christ_n jesus_n so_o god_n good_a spirit_n 10_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lanâ—_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o parâ—_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o thaâ—_n 21._o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o anâ—_n his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v put_v iâ—_n their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o â—_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o or_o their_o seâ—â—_n or_o their_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o neithâ—_n will_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n any_o more_o froâ—_n they_o 89._o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o hence_o of_o israel_n as_o he_o hatâ—_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n from_o aâ—_n which_o proceed_v unto_o the_o sainâ—_n unspeakable_a peace_n comfort_n &_o joy_n which_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v both_o â—_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o you_o receive_v the_o worâ—_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o obedience_n theâ—_n unto_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 17._o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o among_o other_o benefit_n which_o the_o spirit_n afford_v this_o be_v one_o special_a that_o it_o help_v the_o saint_n infirmity_n in_o prayer_n who_o â—_z know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o â—ught_v but_o 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v &_o the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v be_v according_a to_o â—he_n will_v of_o god_n who_o serch_v the_o â—arts_n and_o know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 17._o but_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o lead_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o motion_n suggestion_n vision_n revelation_n or_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o spirit_n 14._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n &_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o christian_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n 13._o of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o altruth_n because_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v 17._o truth_n and_o by_o that_o word_n must_v all_o spirit_n be_v try_v by_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o josua_n though_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n 9_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v charge_v of_o god_n to_o 8._o attend_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 18._o final_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v general_o in_o all_o thing_n wrought_v much_o and_o mighty_o in_o and_o by_o the_o saint_n with_o this_o be_v 4._o bezaleel_n fill_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n &_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n with_o this_o be_v the_o 25_o seventy_o ancient_n furnish_v for_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n &_o prophesy_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v 20._o josua_n full_a after_o that_o moses_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o
their_o root_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n 8._o they_o revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o flourish_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o still_o 1â—_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o in_o their_o hoary_a age_n and_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n yet_o then_o forsake_v he_o they_o not_o but_o as_o when_o they_o live_v they_o live_v unto_o he_o so_o now_o when_o they_o die_v they_o â—_o die_v unto_o he_o &_o be_v his_o peace_n come_v and_o â—0_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o he_o till_o their_o change_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n even_o god_n as_o he_o be_v &_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n 31._o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o shall_v be_v till_o we_o have_v attain_a 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o 12_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o &_o not_o face_n to_o face_n we_o know_v in_o part_n only_o and_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n daily_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n but_o 18_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v first_o our_o infancy_n and_o be_v 2_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v as_o 14._o young_a man_n strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o proceed_v in_o ripe_a year_n wax_v old_a in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o our_o way_n shine_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n 18._o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o we_o walk_v on_o earth_n as_o do_v abram_n in_o canaan_n 9_o go_v and_o journey_v towards_o the_o south_n 32._o but_o of_o all_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v none_o more_o lively_a powerful_a &_o comfortable_a then_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n most_o near_o power_n out_o our_o complaint_n as_o child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o father_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n be_v hear_v &_o answer_v of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o all_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 33._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n be_v his_o commandment_n which_o say_v *_o cal_n upon_o 100l_n i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o groat_n &_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o moreover_o he_o will_v we_o to_o 6._o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o let_v our_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o suppplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o 18._o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o giv_v thanks_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o us._n 34._o to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o outward_a instruction_n etc._n in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o assurance_n that_o 15._o whatsoever_o we_o so_o ask_v he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o give_v we_o also_o inward_a assistance_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o 15._o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption-of-son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n who_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n &_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v promise_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n for_o this_o heavenly_a work_n he_o hear_v &_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o david_n say_v 17._o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o prepare_v their_o hart_n thou_o bende_v thy_o ear_n 35._o so_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cry_v unto_o our_o god_n 6_o he_o hear_v our_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n &_o our_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n yea_o 15._o before_o we_o call_v he_o answer_v &_o while_o we_o speak_v he_o hear_v for_o by_o 19_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o 24._o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n &_o we_o shall_v receive_v that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o spirit_n also_o 27._o make_v request_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n come_v up_o as_o the_o sweet_a 2._o incense_n before_o he_o be_v perfume_v with_o those_o odour_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o 4._o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o angel_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 34._o and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n 36._o thus_o the_o saint_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o prayer_n though_o the_o wicked_a 4._o call_v not_o upon_o he_o or_o if_o they_o call_v he_o 31._o hear_v they_o not_o their_o golden_a 8._o vial_n be_v full_a of_o odour_n they_o 27._o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o &_o they_o pay_v their_o vow_n say_v 21_o i_o will_v thank_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o have_v be_v my_o salvation_n 2d_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o put_v back_o my_o prayer_n nor_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o 37._o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v untous_a by_o this_o holy_a exercise_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v tell_v there_o be_v infinite_a occasion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n of_o make_v request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n for_o our_o salvation_n admirable_a be_v the_o force_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o action_n which_o peirce_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o 14._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n &_o 6._o waver_v not_o for_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 19_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n &_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o hereupon_o moses_n say_v 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v our_o good_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o &_o to_o say_v 18._o revive_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n because_o 2._o thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n 8._o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n 7._o our_o god_n will_v hear_v us._n 38._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o many_o other_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v 14_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v 4._o most_o great_a &_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n with_o who_o he_o so_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n that_o they_o taste_v in_o this_o world_n â—â—_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o oâ—e_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n &_o feel_v his_o holy_a presence_n with_o they_o which_o presence_n although_o it_o be_v with_o every_o of_o his_o saint_n 8._o in_o all_o
glory_n of_o god_n &_o all_o precious_a ornament_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o great_o do_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d delight_n in_o her_o beauty_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o woman_n evah_n how_o â—6_n her_o desire_n shall_v be_v unto_o her_o husband_n be_v now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n apply_v by_o the_o spouse_n unto_o he_o who_o she_o sowl_v love_v 10._o i_o be_o my_o welbelove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o 28._o from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o with_o his_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o action_n the_o same_o be_v make_v 19_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o imputation_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o sin_v &_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o action_n the_o same_o be_v make_v 21._o his_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o he_o be_v heal_v 12._o and_o take_v away_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v we_o now_o â—9_n shall_v perish_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o trouble_v sorrow_n or_o tentation_n sin_v only_a except_v do_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o like_a have_v befall_v 15._o unto_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v and_o shall_v from_o 4._o we_o as_o already_o they_o be_v from_o he_o be_v do_v away_o final_o whatsoever_o 26._o freedom_n &_o liberty_n christ_n as_o man_n in_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v on_o earth_n converse_v among_o menâ—_n the_o like_a have_v he_o give_v daily_o give_v &_o confirm_v unto_o christian_n whither_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o man_n and_o civil_a state_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o 20._o live_v in_o we_o himself_n 2._o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o 8._o graff_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v give_v 13._o his_o glory_n unto_o israel_n even_o the_o 23._o glory_n that_o the_o father_n gav_fw-mi he_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o he_o in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o he_o &_o where_o he_o be_v 24._o there_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o walk_v 7._o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o it_o do_v 2._o not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 17._o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n &_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 29_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n therefore_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v 7._o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v much_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o 13_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o communion_n also_o in_o particular_a 2._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n which_o the_o father_n at_o christ_n request_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o cheer_v we_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o we_o who_o be_v go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o 18._o orphan_n on_o earth_n destitute_a of_o help_n and_o comfort_n amid_o our_o many_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n 3._o very_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n &_o admirable_a the_o strength_n and_o consolation_n which_o this_o comforter_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v confirm_v who_o all_o the_o while_n that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v &_o inform_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v they_o to_o reprove_v and_o blame_v they_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n yet_o be_v they_o 14._o weak_a and_o faint_a in_o faith_n fearful_a of_o their_o enemy_n forgetful_a of_o christ_n promise_n without_o understand_v of_o his_o mystery_n and_o overcary_v many_o way_n with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v down_o upon_o they_o 4â—_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n &_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 5._o baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o 11._o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n show_v great_a 33._o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o with_o great_a power_n witness_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o book_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v show_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n among_o many_o trouble_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n 4._o neither_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v though_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v pour_v most_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o but_o all_o that_o in_o those_o day_n or_o before_o or_o since_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v seal_v also_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o promise_n &_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o which_o grace_n the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v in_o that_o â—â—_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n say_v 30._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o bel'y_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v this_o 39_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receiv_v for_o if_o 9_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 5._o as_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o and_o 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n although_o for_o the_o 11._o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o that_o spirit_n distribute_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v as_o of_o 4._o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n seven_a being_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a number_n and_o signify_v 16._o many_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o 6._o seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o manifold_a and_o absolute_a power_n &_o providence_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v witness_v 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 6._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o 6._o creator_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o 13._o garnish_v the_o heaven_n so_o be_v he_o still_o the_o 28._o finger_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o all_o his_o action_n 30_o create_v the_o creature_n &_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o general_o as_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n so_o send_v he_o also_o inward_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o which_o many_o struggle_n to_o their_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o old_a world_n 3._o god_n spirit_n strive_v in_o man_n as_o his_o word_n be_v 5._o preach_v by_o noah_n but_o they_o 17._o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o wherefore_o they_o be_v 16._o wrinkle_a before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o their_o foundation_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n send_v before_o they_o 4._o moses_n aaron_n &_o miriam_n to_o guyd_v
the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o judge_n as_o of_o othoniel_n of_o gedeon_n of_o â—ephte_n &_o of_o samson_n upon_o who_o the_o 10._o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 1â—_n clothe_v they_o strengthen_v they_o and_o prosper_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o go_v bold_o unto_o great_a battle_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o â—ent_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o roar_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n also_o &_o apostle_n be_v 4._o carry_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o way_n word_n and_o work_n teach_v who_o for_o to_o go_v to_o and_o from_o who_o to_o refreyn_a and_o have_v great_a intelligence_n of_o thing_n 28._o for_o to_o come_v and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o 2d_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n wisdom_n see_v good_a to_o revele_v so_o that_o the_o help_n which_o the_o spirit_n minister_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o prophet_n 7._o whishal_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n for_o lo_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 23._o pour_v out_o her_o spirit_n unto_o they_o &_o make_v they_o understand_v her_o word_n this_o 20._o ointment_n they_o have_v from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a &_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o 13._o abound_v in_o hope_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o and_o the_o 31_o church_n of_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o by_o he_o the_o 16._o offering_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sanctify_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v among_o god_n people_n be_v not_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n without_o which_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 19_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n advance_v to_o honour_n &_o dignity_n above_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v themselves_o the_o 1â—_n temple_n of_o god_n &_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a communion_n 3_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o his_o people_n god_n show_v of_o old_a by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o gracious_a word_n 6._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o 1._o word_n by_o who_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o al_n thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n &_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o psal._n 145._o 10._o chap._n xiiii_o how_o the_o foresaid_a communion_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o his_o sainst_n be_v sometime_o interrupt_v by_o their_o sin_n what_o unrest_n &_o trouble_n they_o then_o feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o their_o ancient_a peace_n be_v renew_v bâ—cause_fw-mi the_fw-mi be_v 36_o no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o while_o man_n dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n tempt_v of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o besett_n with_o divils_n that_o always_o lie_v in_o wait_v to_o entrap_v and_o devour_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o assault_v but_o oftentimes_o foil_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o snare_n and_o loathsome_a trespass_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o devil_n delight_v &_o their_o own_o heart_n wound_v and_o distress_a 2._o for_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o 12._o in_o part_n so_o that_o through_o error_n &_o ignorance_n we_o oft_o do_v amiss_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n 12._o understand_v or_o discern_v those_o error_n our_o affection_n &_o lust_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v but_o do_v yet_o â—_o war_n in_o our_o member_n the_o flesh_n 17._o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o 11._o lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v as_o a_o 23._o law_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o captivate_v we_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n our_o strength_n be_v infirm_a and_o though_o we_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o 1â—_n find_v we_o no_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o our_o enemy_n satan_n be_v both_o subtle_a and_o strong_a and_o seek_v daily_o to_o circumvent_v we_o &_o often_o prevail_v through_o our_o weakness_n and_o unheedines_n that_o in_o 2._o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o &_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 9_o i_o have_v purify_v my_o hart_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o sin_v 3._o sometime_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v bewitch_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o grievous_a offence_n 21._o drunkenness_n 4._o adultery_n fornication_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n itself_o sometime_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o do_v make_v we_o proud_a our_o 25._o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o commit_v etc._n vainglorious_a action_n forget_v 17._o ourselves_o and_o 15._o god_n that_o beget_v we_o even_o forsake_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n sometime_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o stir_v that_o we_o fall_v into_o intemperance_n 7._o both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o even_o etc._n god_n himself_o sometime_o fear_n doubt_n danger_n threaten_n and_o affliction_n do_v 31._o daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o make_v the_o hart_n to_o faint_v the_o tongue_n to_o deny_v 74._o and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n the_o hand_n etc._n to_o work_v impiety_n our_o faith_n to_o quail_v that_o we_o forsake_v christ_n and_o 56._o flee_v away_o yea_o god_n child_n have_v in_o error_n and_o blind_a zele_n persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o professor_n thereof_o even_o kill_v christ_n himself_o &_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o example_n of_o 39_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o elect_a israelites_n do_v manifest_a these_o and_o many_o like_a grievous_a sin_n do_v the_o saint_n sometime_o fall_v into_o through_o their_o infirmity_n god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o beside_o their_o ignorances_n &_o default_n which_o multiply_v daily_o so_o as_o they_o surmount_v in_o number_n 12._o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o many_o time_n such_o man_n lie_v sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n show_v long_o forget_v themselves_o in_o their_o voluptuous_a delight_n till_o god_n awaken_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n lest_o they_o shall_v sleep_v the_o death_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o 4._o he_o awaken_v we_o sometime_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o 37._o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o 30._o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o 3._o strive_v in_o we_o sometime_o by_o etc._n correction_n &_o punishment_n for_o our_o misdeed_n inflict_v upon_o our_o body_n sometime_o by_o 10._o strike_v our_o conscience_n with_o dread_a dismay_n and_o terror_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o withdraw_v the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o so_o as_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n neither_o have_v peace_n in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n betweme_v his_o majesty_n &_o we_o seem_v quite_o to_o be_v disannul_v &_o break_v 5._o for_o he_o withdraw_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n from_o we_o 11._o kindle_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o &_o count_v we_o as_o his_o enemy_n the_o horror_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v as_o fire_n send_v from_o above_o into_o our_o bone_n the_o curse_n 1â—_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v as_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o venom_n whereof_o drink_v up_o our_o spirit_n he_o 8._o set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o himself_o &_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o set_v they_o also_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o our_o sin_v be_v 3._o before_o we_o continual_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o 14._o bind_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o transgression_n &_o with_o they_o be_v wrap_v &_o lay_v upon_o our_o neck_n he_o make_v our_o strength_n to_o fail_v 26._o bitter_a thing_n do_v he_o write_v against_o we_o &_o make_v we_o to_o inherit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n so_o as_o there_o be_v 7._o nothing_o find_v in_o our_o flesh_n because_o of_o his_o anger_n neither_o be_v their_o rest_n in_o our_o bone_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n our_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a our_o reins_n be_v full_a of_o burn_v our_o hart_n be_v 14._o as_o wax_v it_o melt_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o bowel_n our_o bone_n be_v parch_v 3._o like_o a_o
attend_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o life_n so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o our_o death_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v our_o flit_a soul_n &_o carry_v they_o into_o 22._o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 10._o these_o thing_n as_o those_o bless_a spirit_n the_o 7._o son_n of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 10._o ready_o and_o cheerful_o for_o his_o elect_a so_o also_o be_v they_o beholder_n of_o our_o way_n &_o conversation_n &_o affect_v after_o their_o spiritual_a manner_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o us._n for_o they_o be_v even_o the_o thousand_o 12_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o about_o god_n throne_n so_o about_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n &_o the_o 24._o elder_n together_o with_o they_o magnifi_n christ_n the_o kill_a lamb_n &_o prostrate_v on_o their_o face_n do_v worship_n god_n 12._o and_o giv_a glory_n unto_o he_o for_o evermore_o into_o the_o celestial_a mystery_n revel_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v a_o 12._o desire_n to_o look_v because_o god_n have_v by_o his_o church_n 10._o make_v know_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n unto_o they_o love_v also_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a of_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o glorify_v of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o not_o for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v when_o any_o one_o of_o we_o convert_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n 10_o have_v show_v witness_n they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o charge_n &_o contestation_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o by_o 21._o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o timothee_n we_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v holy_o righteous_o &_o sober_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n see_v we_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o those_o heavenly_a 4._o flame_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o innumerable_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o require_v of_o 10._o woman_n modest_a and_o submissiveattire_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o 11._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n both_o of_o superstition_n and_o curiosity_n about_o they_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n the_o 18._o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o when_o john_n for_o the_o revelation_n show_v he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o angel_n refuse_v and_o say_v â—_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v of_o succour_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o 53._o our_o father_n and_o he_o can_v send_v we_o legion_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v giv_v thanks_o for_o their_o help_n &_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n themselves_o 16._o have_v teach_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v even_o 9_o fellow_n servant_n with_o we_o though_o much_o more_o excellent_a able_a and_o obedient_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o also_o will_v change_v this_o our_o corruptible_a estate_n &_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n and_o make_v we_o 36._o equal_a to_o those_o holy_a angel_n and_o giv_v we_o â—_o place_n 7._o among_o they_o who_o communion_n at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v together_o with_o they_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o laud_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o bless_a presence_n for_o ever_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o chapt_n xvi_o how_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o this_o world_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o therein_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o have_v further_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o which_o be_v call_v shall_v not_o live_v alone_o or_o a_o sunder_o by_o ourselves_o but_o join_v together_o and_o so_o entertain_v and_o nourish_v a_o love_a &_o holy_a communion_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v make_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o perfection_n god_n see_v &_o say_v it_o be_v 18._o not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o after_o when_o we_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v much_o more_o need_n of_o fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o our_o mutal_a help_n and_o comfort_n and_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v hereby_o even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_n danger_n and_o discomfort_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v hereof_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v tell_v 2._o when_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n while_o thither_o they_o be_v traveyl_v even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n cause_v he_o a_o tent_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o 8._o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o in_o midd_n of_o their_o tent_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o 34_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n command_v also_o the_o people_n etc._n thither_o for_o to_o bring_v their_o service_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n promise_v there_o 43._o to_o meet_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o place_n be_v call_v the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v flit_a &_o movable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o etc._n wilderness_n but_o also_o in_o 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o god_n gav_v israel_n a_o charge_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v 6._o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o to_o dwell_v that_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n themselves_o 14._o their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n there_o to_o keep_v 16._o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o take_v heed_n they_o offer_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o whosoever_o israelite_n or_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o resort_v not_o to_o this_o tabernacle_n with_o his_o oblation_n but_o sacrifice_v other_o where_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o host_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v repute_v 9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n or_o offer_v unto_o divils_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o tent_n together_o with_o the_o ternple_n which_o for_o like_v â—_o holy_a use_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n have_v place_v his_o 28._o tabernacle_n to_o dwell_v as_o their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n even_o his_o 6._o house_n and_o habitation_n &_o shall_v therefore_o 20._o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o keep_v their_o spiritual_a 15_o feast_n not_o withdraw_v from_o nor_o leave_v 25._o the_o mutual_a assemble_v or_o fellowship_n that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o who_o so_o repair_v not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o 17._o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o rain_v of_o god_n grace_n or_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 3._o this_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a assembly_n or_o concourse_n only_o of_o people_n but_o a_o near_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o as_o the_o foresay_a tent_n be_v make_v of_o many_o curtain_n but_o all_o of_o they_o so_o couple_v one_o to_o another_o with_o loop_n &_o tache_n that_o they_o be_v but_o 1â—â—â—_n one_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o the_o 13_o many_o costly_a hew_a stone_n wherewith_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o make_v one_o house_n wherein_o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v so_o build_v 22._o &_o couple_v together_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n 3._o that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o which_o near_o conjunction_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n of_o a_o body_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o several_a shape_n &_o use_v yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o unite_v &_o set_v together_o that_o there_o appear_v a_o goodly_a frame_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o every_o limb_n so_o fasten_v to_o other_o and_o
be_v wicked_a 13._o from_o among_o they_o 4._o unto_o this_o covenant_n be_v all_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v admit_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v 28._o no_o difference_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n of_o rich_a or_o poor_a of_o bond_n or_o free_a of_o male_a or_o female_a for_o all_o be_v one_o and_o alike_o redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n 27._o for_o the_o many_o and_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o son_n &_o daughter_n upon_o old_a and_o young_a upon_o servant_n and_o maid_n and_o together_o with_o themselves_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o 7._o abraham_n which_o promise_v by_o christ_n be_v 20._o confirm_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o benefit_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o which_o infant_n though_o they_o want_v discretion_n to_o perceiv_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o want_v they_o not_o sanctification_n but_o 14_o be_v holy_a if_o but_o one_o parent_n believe_v in_o christ_n &_o this_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o sanctify_v 5._o his_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o this_o grace_n do_v comfort_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o after_o the_o child_n also_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o know_v that_o 10._o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o he_o be_v their_o god_n from_o their_o mother_n belly_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n grow_v so_o ought_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o we_o accept_v into_o our_o fellowship_n all_o that_o 41._o glad_o receiv_v the_o word_n even_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v we_o receiv_v 3_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n after_o christ_n example_n who_o will_v not_o 20._o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a week_n but_o nourish_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o oil_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a and_o if_o notorious_a infamous_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v not_o be_v repel_v for_o christ_n come_v to_o 15._o call_v and_o save_v such_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o impure_a who_o he_o have_v 11._o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o grace_n of_o his_o david_n do_v before_o shadow_n unto_o who_o there_o gather_v â—_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n &_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v in_o mind_n &_o he_o be_v their_o prince_n also_o when_o god_n convert_v the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o father_n the_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o master_n the_o wife_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n the_o subject_n &_o not_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o caleth_fw-he must_v come_v to_o his_o church_n we_o also_o must_v admit_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o cameto_o 35._o set_v variance_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n so_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o god_n any_o discharge_n of_o they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o their_o former_a governor_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 21._o abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o believe_a wife_n may_v 13._o not_o forsake_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n 2._o his_o master_n and_o every_o sowl_v must_v 1._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n even_o to_o 13._o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v 36._o not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o but_o mainteyn_v they_o rather_o while_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o subject_n themselves_o even_o for_o 20._o conscience_n sake_n 6._o again_o as_o no_o earthly_a power_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n unto_o this_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n 44._o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o faith_n be_v the_o 8._o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n &_o he_o 47._o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o creature_n hinder_v this_o good_a work_n but_o when_o christ_n draw_v we_o we_o 3._o will_v run_v after_o he_o &_o when_o he_o effectual_o caleth_fw-he we_o we_o 22._o will_v leave_v father_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o as_o our_o gather_v together_o be_v in_o 20._o his_o name_n so_o must_v we_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n answer_v as_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v we_o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 7._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a city_n &_o country_n god_n require_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n for_o that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o civil_a policy_n neither_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v therefore_o albeit_o while_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o little_a land_n of_o jewrie_n he_o command_v all_o the_o man_n to_o appear_v together_o before_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n 16._o thrice_o every_o year_n yet_o when_o all_o nation_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o covenant_n adopt_v to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n &_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v they_o together_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o so_o establish_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o country_n as_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o lesser_a 20_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o â—_o galatia_n of_o 41._o syria_n &_o cilicia_n and_o sundry_a other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o judea_n be_v more_o church_n plant_v as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o paul_n note_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o his_o faith_n furnish_v they_o also_o with_o divers_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n &_o prophesy_v &_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o spouse_n &_o bride_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o help_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n he_o appoint_v also_o that_o some_o which_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o conversation_n be_v find_v fit_a shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v set_v 17._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o for_o their_o gravity_n be_v call_v 17_o elder_n for_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o 28._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n for_o the_o message_n whereon_o they_o be_v send_v the_o 20._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o administration_n they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d saviour_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16_o save_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o 3._o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o the_o administer_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n among_o they_o and_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n not_o 24._o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 9_o by_o the_o 23._o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o 1â—_n minister_n and_o the_o other_o 31._o member_n of_o of_o the_o church_n be_v child_n beget_v &_o multiply_v daily_o that_o jerusalem_fw-la enlarge_v 3_o the_o place_n of_o her_o tent_n and_o they_o spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n for_o she_o increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a until_o this_o host_n of_o our_o david_n become_v great_a 22._o like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n &_o his_o 22._o seed_n as_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v number_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o by_o 10_o milk_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o people_n nourish_v up_o unto_o life_n eternal_a &_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o one_o with_o another_o be_v the_o two_o staff_n 7_o be_v wtie_n &_o band_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v take_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v his_o flock_n his_o covenant_n with_o they_o 10_o be_v beauty_n or_o pleasance_n for_o by_o 14._o it_o he_o give_v they_o knowledge_n which_o 18._o be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o sowl_v as_o be_v also_o 16._o himself_o and_o his_o 17._o way_n by_o this_o covenant_n he_o confirm_v his_o 21._o spirit_n upon_o they_o &_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n which_o
their_o maker_n no_o guilty_a fear_n to_o afflict_v the_o sowl_v no_o noisome_a lust_n to_o reign_v or_o rebel_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o hinder_v or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n or_o cause_n jar_n and_o debate_n among_o all_o or_o any_o god_n handy_a work_n 6._o but_o some_o of_o those_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n soon_o 44._o sin_v &_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n neither_o 6._o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o bliss_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o holpen_v nor_o 4._o spare_v but_o forsake_v of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o bind_v in_o bond_n of_o eternal_a night_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o judgement_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n 7._o these_o spirit_n be_v of_o saint_n become_v unclean_a divils_n hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n impenitent_a and_o malicious_a in_o themselves_o fall_v also_o to_o be_v 44._o mankiller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o liar_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n assault_v our_o first_o parent_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n &_o by_o subtlety_n draw_v they_o into_o transgression_n of_o god_n plain_n law_n and_o so_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o this_o soon_o after_o their_o seat_v in_o paradise_n as_o by_o moses_n narration_n do_v appear_v for_o which_o willing_a transgression_n whereby_o those_o our_o progenitour_n wrap_v 18._o themselves_o &_o all_o their_o offpring_n in_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o wretchedness_n the_o communion_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v soon_o disannul_v also_o &_o with_o all_o earthly_a creature_n for_o man_n sake_n then_o be_v god_n &c_n curse_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o head_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n &_o his_o wrath_n into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o creature_n become_v &c_n subject_a to_o vanity_n man_n which_o have_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o maker_n be_v find_v out_o arraighn_v and_o judge_v for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o holy_a 24._o angel_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n thus_o be_v his_o happiness_n sudden_o change_v into_o misery_n in_o labour_n &_o sorrow_n to_o spend_v his_o day_n till_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o he_o unto_o god_n for_o judgement_n &_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psalm_n 49._o 20._o chapt._n 2._o of_o the_o horrible_a misery_n that_o divils_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v god_n grace_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o calamity_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a state_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o many_o misery_n which_o sin_v do_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o will_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n appear_v most_o precious_a our_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v save_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o destruction_n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v willing_o rebel_v against_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o be_v full_o of_o malice_n set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v name_v in_o hebrew_a 2._o satan_n that_o be_v â—_o ffiend_n a_o 8._o adversary_n enemy_n or_o resister_n 1._o hinder_v all_o good_a 39_o beginning_n and_o 18._o help_v forward_o all_o evil_n he_o be_v call_v also_o with_o his_o fellow_n 17._o shedim_v that_o be_v waster_n for_o the_o scathe_n and_o hurt_n which_o they_o do_v 33._o prey_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o 7._o seghnirim_n that_o be_v rough_a rugged_a or_o hairy_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o hue_n wherein_o they_o appear_v like_o 14._o satyr_n or_o other_o ugly_a creature_n and_o wherewith_o they_o terrify_v such_o as_o see_v they_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v name_v 1_o diabolos_fw-la devil_n that_o be_v a_o calumniator_n because_o he_o malicious_o 5._o accuse_v detract_v &_o deprave_v the_o person_n word_n action_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o 5._o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a or_o malignant_a one_o for_o molest_v &_o with_o his_o 13._o 16._o fiery_a dart_n endeavour_v man_n ruin_n &_o misery_n the_o 3._o tempter_n for_o assay_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n a_o 9_o serpent_n &_o a_o drago_n for_o his_o subtlety_n &_o fierceness_n and_o venomous_a nature_n a_o 24_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o his_o filthiness_n a_o 23._o lie_a spirit_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n 44._o thereof_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o and_o though_o one_o devil_n be_v principal_a yet_o have_v he_o many_o partner_n call_v 41._o his_o angel_n all_o of_o they_o malicious_a and_o 1._o unclean_a spirit_n like_o himself_o go_v about_o with_o he_o that_o 8._o roar_a lion_n to_o rend_v and_o to_o devour_v these_o 1â—_n spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v author_n instrument_n and_o abettor_n of_o all_o manner_n 14._o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v god_n kingdom_n &_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o therefore_o like_o ravenous_a bird_n 12._o they_o devour_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n least_o man_n shall_v believ_n it_o and_o be_v save_v &_o like_o 39_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n with_o error_n &_o heresy_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o divils_n great_a knowledge_n they_o have_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 12._o daemon_n that_o be_v cunning_a or_o skilful_a great_a ability_n also_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o name_v 15._o principality_n &_o power_n their_o captain_n be_v call_v 30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o effectual_a 2._o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o be_v compare_v 21._o to_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o range_v abroad_o and_o very_o diligent_a to_o work_v mischief_n &_o therefore_o 2._o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o walk_v about_o in_o it_o seek_v to_o â—1_n winnow_v the_o godly_a as_o wheat_n and_o make_v their_o say_v to_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o fiend_n wickedness_n in_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o abominable_a nature_n so_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v end_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o curse_a action_n and_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restreyn_v their_o malice_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n to_o 8._o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v &_o 10_o abolish_v he_o 3_o and_o as_o these_o fowl_n spirit_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n thus_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n so_o god_n again_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n &_o from_o his_o presence_n wherein_o be_v the_o 11._o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o cheerful_a light_a liberty_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v &_o thrust_v they_o down_o 6._o into_o hell_n there_o keep_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o damnation_n in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o although_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n some_o looseness_n &_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o even_o 23._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o please_v so_o to_o suffer_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o 19_o horror_n &_o tremble_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o comfortable_a 29_o communion_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o they_o nor_o peace_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o they_o but_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n 7._o war_v against_o they_o 9_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o 2._o rebuke_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o chosen_n sake_n enmity_n have_v &c_n he_o also_o put_v &_o war_n between_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o their_o damnation_n by_o the_o 7._o blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o 1â—_n overcome_v and_o under_o their_o foot_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 20_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n short_o in_o dread_a those_o
fruitless_a lamentation_n in_o that_o 24._o second_o death_n and_o utter_a darkness_n where_o the_o â€_o worm_n shall_v 44._o not_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o wicked_a be_v keep_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o thâ—_n day_n of_o wrath_n job._n 21._o 30._o chap._n iii_o of_o man_n redemption_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o peace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o god_n though_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o malicious_o draw_v man_n into_o their_o condemnation_n yet_o show_v he_o favour_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o deserve_v nor_o ask_v for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v 4._o choose_v to_o be_v his_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o 34_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v 32._o his_o pleasure_n to_o giv_v unto_o they_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v 30_o no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o but_o 11._o his_o own_o counsel_n do_v stand_v for_o ever_o &_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n throughout_o all_o age_n he_o also_o be_v 29._o great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o when_o they_o be_v pollute_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n you_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o will_v 14._o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n 2._o yet_o because_o as_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v magnify_v his_o justice_n also_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o death_n inflict_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n &_o now_o man_n misery_n &_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o endure_v death_n he_o may_v but_o overcome_v it_o he_o 12._o can_v not_o nor_o 48_o deliver_v his_o sowl_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n therefore_o have_v god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o incomprehensible_a love_n ordain_v his_o 18._o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n 30._o one_o with_o himself_o and_o in_o glory_n with_o he_o 5._o before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o who_o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v even_o this_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n have_v the_o father_n ordain_v 20._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v 21._o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o 10_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o form_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o very_a god_n himself_o who_o live_v and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o nature_n &_o glory_n wherein_o 16_o only_o be_v immortality_n partake_v with_o man_n wretchedness_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o death_n which_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n 9_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v it_o also_o ordain_v that_o the_o 14._o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o 4._o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o 23._o seed_n of_o earthly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n 7._o of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n partaker_n 14._o with_o his_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n 15._o and_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_v 4._o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o shall_v become_v our_o 2d_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v man_n work_n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o 35._o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v a_o virgin_n whereby_o she_o shall_v 31._o conceiv_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o 35._o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o 9_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o the_o 18._o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_a shall_v be_v name_v the_o 21._o messiah_n and_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 21._o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n at_o who_o name_n 11._o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v he_o to_o be_v 6._o his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o for_o by_o this_o his_o son_n the_o 3._o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v 19_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v but_o free_o 7._o forgive_a their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o 15._o image_n of_o his_o own_o invisible_a majesty_n will_v 10._o renew_v the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o man_n which_o now_o be_v deface_v give_v he_o 26_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n even_o put_v 27._o his_o own_o spirit_n within_o he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o 17._o new_a creature_n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v but_o a_o 7._o live_a sowl_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o sin_v can_v not_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o but_o death_n 14._o reign_v over_o all_o this_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o 45._o livemaking_a spirit_n shall_v 5._o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o 25._o voice_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a that_o so_o the_o dead_a man_n 19_o might_n liv_o again_o and_o they_o awake_v and_o sing_v that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n 6._o the_o way_n to_o work_v out_o this_o wondrous_a grace_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o great_a affliction_n through_o which_o the_o 10._o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v that_o many_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n for_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o heyr_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v to_o †_o empty_a himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o become_v lesser_a than_o the_o 9_o angel_n yea_o more_o deform_a 14._o then_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n even_o a_o 6._o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o â—_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o though_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v much_o 2._o fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n all_o his_o part_n and_o feature_n and_o countenance_n so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v 16._o whole_o delectable_a 7._o so_o when_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n though_o 6._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v worship_v he_o the_o 27._o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o the_o fish_n 27._o pay_v his_o tribute_n the_o 13._o wild_a beast_n live_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o very_a 28._o have_v confess_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a yet_o wretched_a man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o 11._o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o be_v 8._o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n a_o alien_n to_o his_o mother_n son_n 3._o despise_v he_o be_v &_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o yea_o god_n himself_o will_v 10._o break_v he_o &_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n &_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o 6._o iniquity_n of_o usal_n for_o we_o 24._o make_v he_o to_o serve_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n so_o that_o innumerable_a trouble_n compass_v he_o about_o &_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o be_v 12._o he_o take_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lookup_n for_o which_o a_o cup_n be_v 11._o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o drink_v full_a of_o 33._o sorrow_n fear_n heaviness_n &_o agony_n that_o make_v his_o sowl_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n &_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o 39_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a it_o may_v have_v pass_v from_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n with_o 7._o
youth_n for_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v 11._o no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n he_o 43_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o angel_n see_v this_o &_o be_v glad_a for_o our_o salvation_n they_o sing_v at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n peace_n towards_o man_n goodwill_n and_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o they_o praise_v he_o say_v 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receiv_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o heaven_n 23._o rejoice_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shout_v the_o mountain_n forest_n and_o every_o tree_n burst_v forth_o into_o praise_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jaakob_n &_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o israel_n and_o 13._o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o give_v praise_n &_o honour_n and_o glory_n &_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n 14._o this_o grace_n be_v the_o 7._o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v fore-determine_a before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n but_o 21._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o live_n &_o hide_v from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n none_o 9_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o no_o you_o have_v see_v it_o nor_o ear_n hear_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o man_n hart_n only_a 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o 9_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o he_o and_o still_o 25._o he_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o wise_a &_o man_n of_o understanding_n neither_o can_v the_o 14._o natural_a perceiv_fw-mi it_o until_o he_o revele_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o 10._o spirit_n which_o spirit_n serch_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o 12._o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 15._o and_o now_o â—_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o christ_n he_o 11._o have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v come_v his_o wage_n with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o 9_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n &_o may_v be_v able_a to_o 19_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n &_o to_o know_v the_o lov_fw-mi of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o 3._o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n because_o our_o ‡_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o and_o our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o while_o we_o be_v 10._o yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o the_o 5._o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v 5._o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o very_a heaven_n 24._o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o there_o to_o 3._o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v short_o show_v himself_o 7._o with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v 10._o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n &_o be_v 4._o baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o 24._o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n in_o their_o flesh_n shall_v have_v their_o 21._o vile_a body_n change_v &_o fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o dead_a 52_o be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o such_o as_o 17_o live_v &_o remain_v be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n their_o 43._o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 16._o although_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 5._o be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o revel_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n thereof_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 8._o yesterday_o be_v to_o day_n &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o &_o abraham_n 56._o see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a abel_n also_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o 4._o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a which_o faith_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o father_n adam_n who_o hear_v of_o god_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o grace_n free_o preach_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o exile_n and_o death_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o woman_n 15._o seed_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o also_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o be_v by_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o shadow_n whereof_o he_o see_v in_o the_o lamb_n 4._o then_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o people_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o serpent_n crush_a of_o his_o â—eel_n and_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n &_o that_o serpent_n foreshow_v also_o in_o the_o 8._o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a by_o cain_n his_o wicked_a brother_n to_o christ_n give_v 23._o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 7._o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n night_n &_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o promise_n so_o in_o this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rest_v and_o comfort_v their_o faint_a soul_n by_o faith_n the_o 1._o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o which_o faith_n 13._o they_o see_v the_o promise_n a_o far_o off_o be_v persuade_v salute_v they_o &_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrom_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o die_v have_v 40._o through_o their_o faith_n obtain_v testimony_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o in_o patient_a hope_n pass_v out_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n &_o after_o death_n 14._o wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appoint_a time_n till_o their_o change_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o 13._o stand_v up_o in_o their_o lot_n with_o we_o and_o all_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n 17._o but_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n now_o manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n 27._o which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o man_n neither_o yet_o do_v save_v with_o some_o 16._o few_o choose_v in_o christ_n 4._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o little_a flock_n have_v their_o election_n 11._o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o caleth_fw-he according_a to_o the_o 5._o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n who_o without_o any_o unrighteousness_n 18._o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v have_v make_v 23._o as_o the_o clay-potter_n of_o one_o lump_n some_o man_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n &_o some_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v many_o favour_n and_o benefit_n from_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o despise_v the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o condemnation_n whereto_o they_o be_v 4._o of_o old_a ordain_v
let_v mercy_n be_v show_v they_o yet_o 10._o will_v they_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o equity_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o have_v 13._o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o have_v no_o root_n beleiv_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n go_v away_o yea_o of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v once_o 6._o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o not_o with_o stand_v fall_n away_o and_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o 29._o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n neither_o â—7_n remain_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o such_o howsoever_o they_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o they_o for_o than_o 19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_a with_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v 28._o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o have_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o 40._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o have_v fall_v 24._o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n 19_o othersome_a there_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o 12._o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n who_o god_n 16._o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 20._o not_o show_v they_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n or_o if_o he_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o 40._o they_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n 47._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o believe_v 26._o because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n sheep_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 21._o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o unperswadeable_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o believe_v they_o can_v because_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o the_o lord_n 8._o have_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 20._o and_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o 21._o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o work_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvellous_a work_n &_o a_o wonder_n as_o 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n perish_v for_o 20._o the_o lord_n know_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v vain_a therefore_o he_o 19_o make_v their_o wisdom_n to_o perish_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o pour_v 40_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v 21._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a weak_a he_o 52_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o the_o throne_n the_o 20._o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n make_v he_o foolishness_n and_o by_o the_o 21._o foolishness_n of_o preach_v save_v they_o that_o believe_v which_o also_o be_v the_o 28._o foolish_a weak_a vile_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n even_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o 29._o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 21._o thus_o christ_n crucify_v 24._o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o greek_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o triumph_v &_o say_v loe_o 9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o we_o will_v joy_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 22._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n some_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o 3_o bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n othersome_a be_v 3._o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o 23._o bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o be_v 16._o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v their_o 20._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o 13_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 23._o between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n who_o 5._o love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o of_o christ_n 9_o who_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o not_o for_o another_o and_o in_o their_o affection_n again_o towards_o god_n &_o one_o towards_o another_o for_o the_o saint_n â—1_n love_n the_o lord_n and_o have_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o but_o the_o wicked_n 8._o sowl_v abhor_v he_o and_o they_o hate_v 19_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hate_v again_o of_o 22._o they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n thus_o be_v there_o war_n &_o enmity_n 15._o betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 27._o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o other_o 24._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o his_o child_n the_o wicked_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n while_o yet_o they_o live_v together_o with_o they_o in_o civil_a society_n &_o breathe_v one_o common_a air_n expect_v with_o patience_n the_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n will_v make_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o discern_v by_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a spirit_n breath_n upon_o my_o sowl_v and_o guyd_v my_o pen_n to_o set_v down_o his_o truth_n chapt_n four_o who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o comunion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o we_o treat_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n together_o the_o head_n &_o high_a in_o this_o holy_a society_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o most_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n with_o the_o we_o his_o creature_n &_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n &_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 18._o saint_n or_o holy-one_a of_o israel_n and_o the_o 3._o king_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n &_o according_o his_o
people_n be_v name_v the_o hebrew_n people_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o 24_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o 7._o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a even_o the_o 5._o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v himself_o full_a of_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n and_o therewith_o 5._o baptise_v his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n who_o in_o type_n of_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o 16_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v this_o writing_n grave_v in_o gold_n upon_o his_o forehead_n 36_o holiness_n to_o jehovah_n with_o this_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n we_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o very_a near_o communion_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 11._o he_o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v his_o people_n be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o again_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a angel_n be_v also_o 14._o saint_n have_v sanctity_n by_o creation_n continue_a and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v communion_n not_o only_o with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o stand_v but_o also_o with_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o 22._o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v they_o for_o our_o 12._o guardian_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o 9_o fellow_n servant_n 4._o all_o man_n and_o woman_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o saint_n by_o cal_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v 1._o holy_a brethren_n of_o these_o some_o be_v 52._o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n othersome_a be_v on_o earth_n &_o while_o they_o here_o live_v notwithstanding_o their_o many_o infirmity_n &_o affliction_n be_v 7._o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o 9_o holy_a nation_n 5._o this_o happy_a society_n our_o father_n of_o old_a see_v shadow_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n 60._o dwell_v among_o man_n his_o own_o gracious_a presence_n appear_v when_o his_o 34._o glory_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v of_o moses_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o 8._o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v a_o continual_a sign_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o rest_n therein_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o 17._o mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o people_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 25._o propititiatory_a or_o reconciliation_n from_o that_o be_v the_o 89._o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v speak_v even_o as_o by_o christ_n 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n the_o angel_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o cherubim_v upon_o the_o etc._n mercy-seat_n and_o in_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tent_n round_o about_o for_o so_o those_o bless_a spirit_n 14._o '_o minister_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 6._o twelve_o cake_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n with_o 7._o pure_a incense_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n &_o offering_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o so_o we_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unleven_v cake_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o he_o who_o still_o have_v his_o spiritual_a 3._o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o dwell_v with_o they_o chap._n v._n holiness_n or_o sanctity_n what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n caleth_fw-he that_o thing_n or_o person_n holy_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o profaneness_n &_o pollution_n and_o be_v addict_v or_o apply_v to_o divine_a use_n or_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v hallow_v when_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o common_a labour_n and_o humane_a employment_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o meditation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v name_v 23._o the_o holy_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a be_v to_o mind_a for_o all_o 37_o other_o feast_n day_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o holy_a convocation_n the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n 18._o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o be_v exempt_v from_o man_n use_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o strange_a or_o unclean_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o 10._o eat_v yea_o or_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v sanctify_v ceremonial_o it_o be_v 22_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n absteyn_v from_o their_o wife_n thus_o prepare_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o sign_n thereof_o to_o absteyn_a from_o all_o sin_v and_o uncleanness_n as_o also_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o unclean_a and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v of_o his_o law_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o call_z and_o 26._o separate_n of_o israel_n from_o other_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a unto_o god_n the_o shadow_n hereof_o namely_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v unclean_a meat_n which_o figure_v etc._n their_o refreyn_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o 21._o sanctification_n &_o holiness_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o moloch_n they_o may_v not_o offer_v their_o child_n for_o that_o be_v to_o 3._o defile_v god_n sanctuary_n and_o pollute_v his_o holy_a name_n nor_o 7._o turn_v after_o soothsayer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v 6._o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n they_o be_v to_o refreyn_n 2._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n even_o their_o bodily_a excrement_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v 14._o that_o their_o host_n may_v be_v holy_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v from_o evil_a they_o be_v will_v to_o remember_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n 40_o and_o so_o be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n also_o teach_v this_o same_o while_o it_o oppose_v 7._o sanctity_n unto_o all_o manner_n sin_v and_o uncleanness_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o 1._o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sanctify_v 23_o throughout_o we_o may_v by_o good_a work_n give_v all_o our_o member_n 19_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chapter_n vi_o how_o holiness_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o unto_o creature_n holiness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n both_o by_o 8._o angel_n &_o man_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v sanctity_n and_o purity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o evil_a sin_v or_o uncleanness_n he_o 5._o be_v light_a &_o darkness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o he_o 4._o delight_v not_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_n sojourn_v with_o he_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v 13._o tempt_v with_o evil_a therefore_o be_v he_o sequester_v from_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o 15._o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o effecter_n of_o all_o holiness_n &_o sanctimony_n in_o whosoever_o 1._o sanctify_v we_o his_o people_n &_o give_v his_o sabbath_n for_o a_o 1â—_n sign_n hereof_o &_o 19_o advance_v we_o hereby_o above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a 9_o blessing_n he_o give_v holiness_n to_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o to_o the_o 6._o heaven_n and_o to_o earthly_a place_n where_o he_o vouchethsafe_v 2._o to_o appear_v or_o remain_v so_o that_o 2._o none_o be_v holy_a as_o jehovah_n he_o be_v a_o 16._o holy_a god_n sanctify_v in_o justice_n and_o let_v 21._o all_o flesh_n bless_v the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o ay_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n have_v holiness_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v holy_a by_o 35._o birth_n in_o
life_n also_o and_o conversation_n he_o show_v all_o manner_n holiness_n 22._o without_o sin_v or_o spott_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o 26._o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o he_o give_v 26._o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o his_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o 19_o sanctify_v himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o entitle_v the_o 27._o holy_a one_o of_o god_n even_o the_o 24._o holy_a of_o holies_n unto_o who_o the_o seraphim_n do_v sing_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n within_o his_o temple_n 41._o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n holy_a by_o nature_n so_o create_v of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v keep_v their_o original_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n election_n through_o christ_n their_o 10._o head_n in_o their_o holy_a &_o happy_a estate_n for_o ever_o &_o therefore_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o angel_n 21_o elect_v and_o 10_o holy_a yet_o even_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n himself_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n be_v as_o 15._o impure_a in_o his_o sight_n &_o 2._o hide_v their_o face_n though_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v they_o always_o do_v 10._o behold_v his_o face_n 4._o holiness_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o for_o they_o be_v 6._o sinner_n &_o unclean_a from_o the_o womb_n 3._o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v repute_v 17._o beast_n than_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o holiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v they_o as_o etc._n before_o be_v show_v but_o holiness_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 32._o i_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v you_o and_o again_o 23._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o wherefore_o he_o caleth_fw-he himself_o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o holy_a one_o 5._o this_o our_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 1._o â—ude_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n 26._o who_o love_v the_o church_n and_o gav_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n &_o 30._o sanctification_n &_o redemption_n also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 6._o our_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n first_o by_o imputation_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o wrought_v for_o we_o when_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v 10._o sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o 5._o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v we_o 22._o holy_a and_o unblameable_a &_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n second_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o 11._o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o his_o 5_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n that_o our_o 6._o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v &_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o 19_o give_v our_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n and_o so_o 22._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n may_v have_v our_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n both_o which_o way_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o israel_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o oil_n 7._o for_o when_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v purge_v once_o a_o year_n the_o 15._o blood_n of_o the_o sin_v offering_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o inmost_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o upon_o 1â—_n the_o altar_n without_o to_o 19_o â—ense_v and_o sanctify_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v the_o 30._o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o right_a ear_n thumb_n &_o toe_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o garment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v even_o as_o before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o people_n have_v be_v 8_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o signifi_n how_o by_o etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o therefore_o caleth_fw-he it_o the_o 29._o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 8._o the_o precious_a oynt_v oil_n etc._n make_v of_o principal_a spice_n and_o call_v 32._o holy_a do_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o 9_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o therein_o the_o 10._o brazen_a altar_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o 11._o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o 15._o priest_n &_o their_o garment_n on_o who_o it_o be_v 21_o sprinkle_v together_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o consecraion_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o figure_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o â—_o spirit_n and_o 21._o ointment_n that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o 10_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n may_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_v and_o the_o spirit_n life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n while_o the_o 27._o anoint_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v dwell_v in_o we_o &_o christ_n as_o a_o 1â—_n bundle_n of_o myrrh_n lodge_v between_o our_o breast_n thus_o be_v we_o make_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 16._o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o our_o sanctification_n be_v his_o truth_n or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o this_o word_n 17._o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o faith_n 9_o purify_v the_o hart_n 18._o sanctify_v the_o believer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n as_o 1â—_n unbeleef_n make_v man_n that_o they_o sanctify_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o 20_o most_o holy_a faith_n the_o 28._o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v also_o confirm_v and_o help_v forward_o our_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o even_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o have_v this_o use_n &_o end_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o we_o by_o prayer_n obteyn_a at_o god_n hand_n as_o other_o blessing_n so_o this_o 5._o sanctification_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n final_o this_o grace_n be_v conveygh_v 34._o both_o into_o our_o body_n &_o into_o our_o spirit_n even_o into_o the_o whole_a man_n 23_o throughout_o so_o great_a be_v 6._o the_o holy-one_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o us._n chapt_n vii_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o adam_n &_o his_o child_n &_o of_o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o 17._o truth_n whereby_o we_o our_o self_n be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o 5._o his_o creature_n unto_o our_o use_n even_o the_o 18_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o god_n own_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o sincere_a 2._o milk_n without_o guile_n whereby_o we_o be_v 6._o nourish_v &_o grow_v in_o faith_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v better_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o 72_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 10._o sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n even_o sweetness_n to_o the_o sowl_v 2d_o and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v he_o 51._o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 2._o three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o work_n for_o the_o 20._o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n 1._o declare_v his_o glory_n &_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v 8._o will_v teach_v man_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o earth_n will_v show_v he_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v declare_v unto_o he_o for_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o work_n of_o
word_n forbid_v they_o 5._o either_o to_o make_v or_o use_v any_o manner_n idol_n or_o similitude_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o jealous_a indignation_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o resemblance_n &_o memorial_n of_o their_o 32._o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o turn_v he_o their_o 20_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n then_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o have_v 21._o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n and_o 1â—_n commit_v great_a blasphemy_n &_o for_o that_o 35._o sin_v many_o of_o they_o die_v &_o all_o of_o they_o 10._o have_v be_v root_v out_o with_o 20._o aaron_n himself_o but_o that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o by_o &c_n his_o instant_a prayer_n turn_v away_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o destroy_v they_o 16._o again_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v up_o sign_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v their_o 28._o god_n as_o they_o think_v that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n account_v but_o 15._o divils_n &_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o worship_v satan_n &_o not_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v 3._o without_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o cease_v not_o both_o by_o etc._n doctrine_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v &_o reclaim_v his_o people_n from_o they_o warning_n 15._o judah_n not_o to_o sin_v though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n they_o shall_v 17._o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o 5._o seek_v bethel_n nor_o enter_v to_o gilgal_n nor_o go_v to_o beersheba_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v whereas_o 10._o all_o those_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v even_o as_o jeeroboam_n house_n for_o his_o sin_v be_v 34._o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 17._o as_o the_o prophet_n thus_o witness_v unto_o israel_n in_o their_o several_a age_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o apostle_n first_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o service_n of_o divils_n and_o idol_n whither_o more_o open_a or_o secret_a for_o as_o he_o appear_v for_o this_o purpose_n 8._o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n which_o shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o do_v he_o first_o himself_n hand_n to_o hand_n 4._o combat_n with_o satan_n resist_v his_o tentation_n overcome_v and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o communion_n between_o the_o fiend_n and_o he_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o 34._o know_v he_o he_o 2._o dispossess_v they_o of_o many_o man_n over_o who_o they_o tyrannize_v and_o command_v his_o 8._o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cease_v not_o this_o war_n till_o satan_n which_o have_v usurp_v the_o princedom_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o be_v cast_v out_o even_o to_o the_o death_n do_v he_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o 14._o death_n destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o though_o in_o he_o the_o serpent_n can_v find_v 30._o nothing_o yet_o for_o his_o chosen_n sake_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v spoil_v 15._o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n thus_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n and_o person_n to_o hate_v with_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v no_o concord_n be_v betwixt_o 15._o christ_n and_o belial_n 18._o satan_n be_v thus_o 18._o like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o his_o place_n 8._o not_o find_v there_o any_o more_o after_o our_o michael_n have_v overcome_v he_o 22._o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n many_o people_n be_v more_o easy_o recover_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n who_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n against_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o 13._o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o steadfast_o to_o resist_v 2._o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v with_o this_o comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o 19_o but_o because_o this_o adversary_n will_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n 15._o also_o as_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n the_o more_o care_n &_o watchfulness_n the_o saint_n be_v warn_v to_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v circumvent_v they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o touch_v all_o the_o hethen_v religion_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o 20._o divils_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o divils_n and_o consequent_o neither_o with_o those_o idolater_n which_o ignorant_o worship_v such_o but_o must_v 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o separate_z themselves_z and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n 21_o both_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divils_n two_o such_o contrary_a master_n 24._o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n serve_v and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o worship_n or_o haunt_v their_o assembly_n even_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o that_o do_v 18._o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o they_o have_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o the_o god_n worship_v even_o so_o have_v they_o with_o satan_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o temple_n how_o ever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o otherwise_o because_o they_o do_v know_v the_o idol_n 4._o be_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o and_o exhort_v to_o 14_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n for_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v 10._o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o because_o this_o old_a serpent_n will_v creep_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o seduce_v the_o saint_n &_o set_v his_o own_o throne_n there_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o angel_n certify_v his_o revelation_n servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o have_v warn_v we_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n also_o will_v in_o time_n forsake_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n &_o will_v worship_v 20._o divils_n even_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n &_o wood_n be_v draw_v hereunto_o by_o the_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o doctrine_n will_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o divils_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o 14._o spirit_n of_o divils_n and_o man_n draw_v by_o they_o to_o battle_n against_o god_n almighty_a hereupon_o be_v that_o glorious_a synagogue_n proclaim_v with_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o be_v become_v the_o 2_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o with_o a_o other_o voice_n 4._o all_o god_n people_n be_v will_v to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o they_o partake_v not_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o receiv_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o if_o 10._o any_o man_n worship_v that_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o take_v his_o mark_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o 21._o and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v withdraw_v from_o idolatry_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a so_o be_v they_o also_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o cleav_v unto_o he_o alone_o that_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o †_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o 18._o god_n they_o may_v receiv_v forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o 48._o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v separate_v from_o other_o 9_o that_o froward_o refuse_v have_v their_o 27._o assembly_n for_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v 25._o
of_o raiment_n even_o that_o 8._o fine-liâ—â—n_a pure_a and_o shine_a which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o the_o chastisement_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 41._o be_v a_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o â—umble_v our_o stubborn_a nature_n &_o baptise_a heart_n make_v we_o to_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d &_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n to_o 3â—_n cry_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d our_o distress_n to_o have_v care_n to_o 71._o 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v his_o word_n by_o they_o he_o 2._o prove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o of_o his_o power_n &_o grace_n by_o they_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a 28._o confession_n &_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n by_o they_o and_o our_o weakness_n in_o they_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o 9_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n and_o correction_n give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o we_o be_v chastened_a for_o 10._o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 11._o and_o thus_o god_n call_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o unbeleef_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n hardness_n of_o hart_n pride_n wantonness_n &_o all_o other_o inordinat_a affection_n that_o do_v possess_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v 4â—_n remember_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o our_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n even_o such_o as_o 1._o fight_v in_o our_o own_o member_n that_o 6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v destroy_v &_o we_o serve_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o have_v 2_o our_o soul_n as_o weanling_n with_o we_o withdraw_v from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o have_v 1._o cast_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_v that_o so_o easy_o compass_v we_o about_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o his_o law_n depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o life_n succour_n and_o salvation_n neither_o despair_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n nor_o boast_v of_o our_o good_a but_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o say_v 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o hart_n but_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o hart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o then_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o world_n and_o meek_o take_v our_o cross_n upon_o we_o as_o man_n 25._o hate_v our_o own_o life_n here_o to_o 4._o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o mountain_n or_o desert_n to_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n to_o trouble_v of_o body_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o fear_n or_o terror_n or_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n know_v that_o in_o all_o he_o will_v susteyn_fw-mi we_o &_o in_o the_o end_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n after_o we_o have_v go_v into_o fire_n and_o into_o water_n 12._o he_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o want_n he_o will_v reliev_n we_o in_o all_o our_o care_n doubt_n danger_n &_o distress_n he_o will_v 24._o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o to_o glory_n 12._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o hard_o unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o woeful_a state_n and_o enjoy_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o such_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n to_o follow_v christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o own_o affection_n to_o condemn_v his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o foolishness_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n when_o nothing_o be_v see_v but_o present_a want_n &_o calamity_n to_o abandon_v pleasure_n to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v his_o wanton_a lust_n to_o bear_v cheerful_o the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o lose_v of_o friend_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o therefore_o this_o state_n be_v in_o deed_n 23._o a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o &_o carry_v of_o our_o cross_n daily_o a_o 5._o mortification_n of_o our_o earthly_a member_n even_o a_o 31._o daily_a die_a and_o 15._o breathe_v out_o of_o the_o ghost_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n give_v unto_o god_n be_v 24._o kill_v salt_v and_o send_v up_o in_o fire_n so_o we_o that_o must_v give_v up_o our_o own_o 1._o body_n for_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n must_v also_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n as_o 49._o christ_n have_v say_v and_o as_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sin_v offering_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n which_o we_o never_o do_v willing_o till_o he_o 44._o draw_v us._n for_o this_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o 13._o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o regenerate_v caleth_fw-he and_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n 38._o and_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n so_o fill_v he_o desolate_a city_n with_o flock_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o when_o thus_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o ourselves_o subdue_a and_o rule_v over_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o as_o solomon_n say_v 3â—_n be_v better_a than_o if_o we_o win_v a_o city_n when_o we_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o 7._o voice_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n &_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v our_o grass_n to_o be_v wither_v and_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o our_o imagination_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o 5._o think_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v discern_v our_o sin_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o in_o our_o conscience_n 39_o pine_v away_o for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o 43_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o all_o our_o evil_n when_o we_o have_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o reject_v all_o our_o righteousness_n 6._o as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v with_o job_n 6._o abhor_v ourselves_o &_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n then_o will_v he_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o turn_v our_o captivity_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o promise_a rest_n into_o which_o we_o etc._n enter_v by_o faith_n shall_v there_o keep_v the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o god_n 10._o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o &_o whole_o give_v ourselves_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 29._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o 30._o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n who_o caleth_fw-he we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o satan_n synon_n this_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o the_o happy_a communion_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n a_o while_n on_o earth_n till_o we_o 15._o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o justice_n and_o when_o we_o awake_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o hart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o mayct_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n remain_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4._o 14._o chapt_n xi_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o general_a god_n have_v gracious_o free_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n and_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n do_v after_o this_o take_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o bestow_v more_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o accept_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o us._n for_o he_o have_v separate_v we_o from_o other_o to_o 18._o receiv_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o
have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n who_o have_v thus_o deck_v we_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n with_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n do_v then_o 14._o seal_v we_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o all_o saint_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v 4._o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n so_o have_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n he_o give_v we_o also_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o 10_o our_o election_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o the_o seed_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o be_v a_o 23_o immortal_a seed_n which_o can_v never_o die_v &_o this_o seed_n 9_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o 1._o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a who_o make_v intercession_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o 3â—_n faith_n fail_v not_o he_o also_o give_v we_o repentance_n 18._o unto_o life_n and_o work_v in_o we_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o misdeed_n so_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n daily_o and_o revive_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o god_n have_v 24_o establish_v to_o himself_o his_o people_n israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n for_o ever_o &_o he_o be_v their_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o cal_a be_v â—9_n without_o repentance_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v 6._o perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o 40._o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o have_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v say_v concern_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n 27._o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o the_o 8._o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v for_o a_o helmet_n upon_o our_o head_n for_o that_o god_n have_v 9_o not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obteyn_a salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a be_v persuade_v 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o fion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 23._o our_o god_n it_o be_v which_o thus_o 22._o stablish_v we_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_a we_o and_o also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o 15._o abba_n father_n and_o of_o we_o he_o say_v 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n we_o find_v &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n 24._o this_o communion_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o similitude_n of_o walk_v and_o dwell_v together_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v 12_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o for_o his_o habitation_n although_o 24._o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o the_o 27._o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conteyn_fw-mi he_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a majestye_n yet_o abase_v he_o himself_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 12._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a &_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hart_n which_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v write_v which_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o say_v 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o as_o god_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o walk_v with_o they_o 10._o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o do_v 9_o enoch_n &_o noah_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n we_o 4._o dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o our_o trust_n be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o wing_n &_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o 25._o this_o grace_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o carnal_a man_n nor_o embrace_v &_o walk_v in_o with_o comfort_n by_o sinner_n &_o hypocrite_n the_o natural_a man_n think_v 11._o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n the_o unbelieve_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n do_v say_v â—_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o the_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n 〈…〉_z zion_n be_v afraid_a say_n 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a sire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o indeed_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n 20._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_z the_o pure_a of_o hart_n edure_v as_o 27._o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a they_o sing_v 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n be_v our_o refuge_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o 4._o see_v his_o face_n his_o name_n be_v on_o their_o forehead_n &_o they_o say_v 28._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n 6._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 26_o this_o converse_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a we_o walk_v 7._o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n 17._o be_v one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n again_o god_n walk_v with_o we_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o many_o tribulation_n his_o way_n 19_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v he_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desert_n and_o waste_a land_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o 15._o fiery_a serpent_n be_v and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n without_o water_n 2._o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v 16._o do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o bring_v we_o through_o 9_o the_o fire_n and_o fine_v we_o as_o the_o silver_n be_v fine_v and_o try_v we_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v &_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n &_o we_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n 27._o and_o hence_o arise_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o always_o we_o behold_v god_n with_o we_o yea_o feel_v he_o within_o we_o and_o answer_v amen_o by_o faith_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v 10._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n we_o say_v again_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o he_o say_v of_o every_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o they_o testify_v &_o say_v 2d_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v 1â—_n gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o
place_n where_o they_o become_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o lively_o see_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o there_o 7._o he_o be_v very_o terrible_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v his_o people_n 4._o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n &_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v his_o beauty_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o their_o soul_n 2._o thirst_v for_o god_n save_v when_o shall_v we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v his_o promise_n which_o have_v say_v in_o 24_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o &_o bless_v thou_o they_o know_v god_n be_v 5._o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v he_o will_v help_v it_o very_o early_o but_o of_o this_o holy_a society_n more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v particular_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n iesus_n christ_n be_v god_n 16._o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a 5._o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o 27._o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o be_v the_o 18._o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o 22._o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o all_o be_v build_v together_o in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n this_o oracle_n be_v speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o 22._o their_o noble-ruler_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o &_o their_o governor_n 6._o christ_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o god_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o approach_v unto_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v 34._o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o who_o be_v he_o else_o that_o warrant_v his_o hart_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v make_v the_o people_n and_o 9_o portion_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n &_o bring_v by_o he_o 17._o unto_o the_o fellowship_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o be_v there_o a_o special_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o oracle_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n &_o so_o unto_o himself_o be_v 12._o before_o show_v 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o through_o communion_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o 30._o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n these_o thing_n he_o be_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o function_n or_o office_n of_o prophecy_n priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o from_o the_o in_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v he_o come_v to_o 18._o declare_v god_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v a_o 15_o prophet_n raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o will_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o yle_n 4._o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a 9_o obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o because_o 3._o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o have_v 15._o make_v know_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v and_o still_o declare_v 26._o his_o name_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o 24._o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v be_v two_o 1_o the_o law_n to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_v and_o the_o evil_n due_a for_o the_o same_o 2_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n by_o grace_n from_o god_n with_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v therfrom_o he_o also_o be_v our_o 14._o great_a high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n accompany_v they_o have_v redeem_v we_o 13._o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n finish_v 24._o wickedness_n &_o seal_v up_o sin_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n &_o bring_v the_o 1â—_n gift_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a &_o 21._o grace_n shall_v reign_v by_o justice_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o blood_n do_v also_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v he_o 12._o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o continew_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v both_o our_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n final_o this_o our_o redemtion_n from_o evil_n and_o restauration_n unto_o happiness_n he_o conserve_v &_o maintain_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v subdue_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n &_o will_v also_o subdue_v under_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o name_v our_o 15_o king_n who_o 11._o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v who_o will_v 14._o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o deceit_n &_o violence_n will_v giv_v we_o also_o the_o 23._o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o cause_v our_o last_o enemy_n death_n 5â—_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n &_o so_o will_v be_v our_o full_a redemption_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o at_o his_o appear_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n â—â—_o of_o redemption_n 4._o more_o particular_o touch_v his_o prophecy_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o as_o god_n give_v he_o 37._o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o commander_n unto_o they_o so_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o that_o he_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o walk_v with_o man_n teach_v etc._n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o father_n law_n and_o urge_v the_o sincere_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o love_n free_v it_o also_o 13._o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o tradition_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n have_v make_v 4._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o may_v slay_v the_o wicked_a he_o also_o teach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a thereby_o etc._n heal_v the_o break_a heart_a preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v 24._o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o he_o 10._o hide_v not_o his_o father_n righteousness_n within_o his_o hart_n but_o declare_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o salvation_n he_o conceled_a not_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n but_o preach_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 4._o a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a grace_n 2._o be_v pour_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o they_o they_o be_v like_o 16_o lily_n drop_v down_o pure_a myrrh_n and_o his_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a thing_n 5._o as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o do_v he_o by_o other_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n use_v hereto_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o give_v and_o still_o give_v the_o â—â—_o gift_n of_o ministry_n unto_o many_o man_n above_o all_o other_o he_o furnish_v his_o
into_o very_a heaven_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o land_n in_o one_o day_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o ransom_n be_v most_o precious_a even_o of_o infinite_a value_n &_o effect_n see_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o god_n head_n with_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o our_o high-priest_n person_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o 38._o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v wherewith_o we_o be_v purchase_v thus_o christ_n have_v 10._o reconcile_v we_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v put_v away_o sin_v 29._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o 26._o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o ‡_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o abraham_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o god_n will_v provide_v he_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n my_o son_n 12._o touch_v christ_n intercession_n as_o he_o pray_v 17._o for_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o 42._o always_o so_o now_o be_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o still_o 34._o make_v request_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o 24._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n who_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o prevail_v it_o with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a efficacy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o accept_v he_o better_o than_o he_o do_v his_o servant_n job_n when_o 9_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n this_o be_v that_o angel_n the_o 1._o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o â—0_n golden_a censer_n &_o much_o odour_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o smoke_n of_o which_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o unto_o his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o afflict_a people_n the_o lord_n 13._o answer_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n thus_o our_o high_a sacrificer_n have_v the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o two_o precious_a stone_n and_o emboss_v in_o gold_n bear_v we_o upon_o his_o two_o shoulder_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o present_v we_o pure_a &_o holy_a &_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n 13._o the_o thing_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v his_o blessing_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v he_o gracious_o communicate_v as_o a_o merciful_a &_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 15._o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmites_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o send_v 26._o to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n he_o 51._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n and_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o continew_v still_o a_o 7._o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n who_o meet_v abraham_n &_o bless_v he_o he_o still_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n give_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n even_o the_o 26._o favour_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o his_o peace_n so_o the_o 14_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n in_o 8._o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o be_v 6._o blessing_n for_o ever_o thus_o christ_n by_o sacrifice_n have_v merit_v by_o intercession_n obteyn_v and_o by_o blessing_n bestow_v and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o father_n even_o all_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n may_v again_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o the_o communion_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o that_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n &_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o 6._o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o we_o as_o lively_a stone_n 5._o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o first_o apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n his_o suffering_n death_n &_o burial_n be_v 5._o we_o his_o righteousness_n resurrection_n and_o glorious_a victory_n over_o sin_v satan_n death_n and_o hell_n 34._o we_o so_o that_o we_o 20._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n though_o the_o levitical_a priest_n may_v 2._o not_o enter_v into_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o new_a &_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o 16_o bold_o may_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receiv_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n present_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o we_o this_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v our_o 22._o surety_n and_o our_o 7._o sacrifice_n by_o who_o 24._o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o death_n 20._o we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o who_o 10._o body_n once_o offer_v we_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o who_o 15._o head_n we_o have_v lay_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o who_o 14._o curse_n we_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n 15._o we_o also_o â—_o giv_v up_o our_o own_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o 3â—_n the_o flock_n of_o man_n as_o the_o earthly_a once_o be_v with_o flock_n of_o holiness_n or_o sacrifice_n external_a our_o spirit_n be_v contrite_a our_o heart_n humble_v and_o break_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o god_n also_o which_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v by_o christ_n we_o 15._o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o 3._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 31._o this_o also_o please_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o ox_n or_o heiffer_v that_o bear_v horn_n that_o part_v the_o hoof_n our_o 17._o alm_n and_o offering_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v 16._o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a &_o pleasant_a to_o god_n final_o if_o we_o be_v 6._o pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o do_v 4._o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_v we_o have_v 15_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o 10_o his_o saint_n &_o the_o ‡_o soul_n of_o such_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v take_v to_o himself_o nor_o 27_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 10._o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n for_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v daily_o describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o 1._o crucify_v so_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v 20._o a_o acceptable_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v a_o 12._o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o divide_v a_o sunder_o the_o sowl_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 5._o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o spirit_n be_v as_o 11._o fire_n where_o with_o we_o be_v baptize_v do_v also_o 13._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o give_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o 1_o live_a sacrifice_n the_o affliction_n
that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o world_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o 36._o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n do_v 11._o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n these_o serve_v for_o furtherance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o be_v 10._o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o as_o 13._o sacrifice_n and_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o ravenous_a fowl_n while_o we_o liv_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o we_o as_o do_v ahrahams_n seed_n thus_o be_v we_o name_v 6._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o 11._o every_o place_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n both_o we_o and_o our_o work_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 17._o to_o illustrate_v and_o seal_v up_o more_o assure_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n priesthood_n we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n for_o a_o sign_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o 16._o forgiune_n &_o wash_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v as_o the_o 5._o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o baptize_v 4._o into_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o 6._o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v destroy_v and_o ourselves_o be_v 18._o dead_a to_o sin_v but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o this_o symbol_n we_o have_v 37._o put_v on_o and_o do_v bear_v his_o name_n upon_o we_o with_o 1â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o this_o christ_n often_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o â—_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v break_v &_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n figure_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o bread_n &_o wine_n hereby_o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n continual_o into_o who_o we_o be_v incorporate_a &_o have_v so_o near_o a_o â—â—_o communion_n with_o he_o under_o these_o visible_a earthly_a element_n which_o we_o look_v pass_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n have_v 57_o our_o life_n by_o he_o do_v 56._o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o and_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v 54._o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n eternal_a 18._o have_v see_v how_o christ_n be_v our_o prophet_n inform_v we_o in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_v &_o wretchedness_n by_o the_o gospel_n our_o justice_n &_o happiness_n and_o be_v our_o priest_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_v &_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n to_o present_v we_o pure_a &_o blameless_a before_o god_n his_o father_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o consider_v how_o he_o conserve_v and_o mainteyn_v this_o our_o bless_a state_n against_o all_o enemy_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o have_v over_o al._n 19_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o divers_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o be_v name_v messiah_n the_o 25._o governor_n captain_n or_o fore_n leader_n the_o 2._o ruler_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n right_a and_o authority_n to_o govern_v 6._o and_o guide_v his_o people_n michael_n 1._o the_o great_a prince_n the_o 14._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n a_o master_n 4._o or_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n a_o potentate_n or_o 3._o mighty_a one_o the_o 16._o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o 5._o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o 36._o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v 18._o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n a_o 14._o everlasting_a dominion_n &_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o the_o true_a 2._o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n shall_v reign_v as_o 1._o king_n in_o justice_n and_o sit_v as_o â—_o prince_n of_o peace_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o &_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n &_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o 20._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o earthly_a monarchy_n nor_o 36._o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a and_o 2._o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n able_a 18._o to_o beat_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n &_o grind_v to_o powder_v all_o adverse_a power_n and_o domination_n whither_o of_o this_o world_n or_o 12._o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n 21._o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a this_o kingdom_n noâ—_n worldly_a nor_o pompous_a but_o aâ—_n christ_n the_o king_n himself_o come_v unto_o we_o 9_o poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o asseâ—_n and_o he_o the_o 5._o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n oâ—_n judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n be_v foâ—_n to_o see_v to_o like_o 6_o a_o kill_v lamb_n sâ—_n menage_v he_o his_o kingdom_n stilâ—_n 6._o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o a_o power_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o come_v not_o 21._o with_o observation_n for_o man_n to_o say_v loe_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o be_v with_o in_o we_o wield_v by_o the_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n 23._o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o 10_o mystery_n or_o secret_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 22._o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v subdue_v and_o daily_o subdue_v all_o his_o foe_n the_o world_n 33_o he_o have_v overcome_v sin_v he_o have_v 3_o condemn_v and_o 26._o put-away_a death_n he_o have_v 10._o abolish_v &_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n there_o of_o he_o have_v 14._o destroy_v neither_o shall_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o ever_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v 2d_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n 14_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 23._o this_o his_o power_n &_o regiment_n he_o communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o apply_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 8._o i_o will_v camp_n about_o my_o house_n against_o the_o army_n against_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o against_o he_o that_o return_v &_o no_o oppressor_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n christ_n 19_o sanctify_v himself_o so_o for_o their_o 33._o comfort_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o 5._o their_o sin_n do_v he_o appear_v when_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v for_o the_o 1._o child_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n stand_v this_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n &_o 10._o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n where_o now_o be_v salvatin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v cast_v down_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 1._o the_o earth_n may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o yle_n be_v glad_a because_o he_o 10_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v 3_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o his_o poor_a with_o equity_n that_o the_o mountain_n &_o the_o hill_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n by_o justice_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v for_o the_o 10._o charet_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o yâ—_z 8._o morning_n he_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n 4._o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o
all_o the_o part_n so_o serviceable_a needful_a &_o comfortable_a each_o to_o other_o that_o they_o can_v without_o pain_n loss_n and_o deformity_n be_v pull_v asunder_o even_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n be_v by_o one_o 13_o spirit_n all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 23_o church_n or_o congregation_n because_o we_o be_v gather_v and_o join_v together_o unto_o he_o our_o head_n 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 4._o the_o strength_n &_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n procee_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o 27._o door_n by_o which_o we_o have_v entry_n &_o access_n both_o unto_o â—_o god_n and_o into_o 44._o his_o church_n or_o assembly_n which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o 32._o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o believer_n even_o the_o 10._o household_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o by_o it_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n so_o be_v enter_v we_o there_o build_v up_o 38_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n by_o it_o we_o *_o live_v by_o it_o we_o 20._o stand_v by_o it_o we_o all_o be_v the_o 29._o son_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o heir_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o do_v enter_v into_o 3._o his_o rest_n which_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v 5._o one_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o 4._o common_a faith_n from_o which_o the_o communion_n 6._o of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v flow_v and_o especial_o be_v see_v in_o our_o converse_v together_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v belev_n in_o he_o may_v 22._o all_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n &_o he_o be_v one_o in_o and_o with_o another_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n appear_v in_o the_o union_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n which_o be_v of_o one_o haâ—â—_n &_o of_o one_o 2._o sowl_v and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n 46._o their_o meeting_n and_o fellowship_n for_o duty_n both_o spiritual_a &_o humane_a of_o which_o happy_a day_n the_o lord_n do_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v 39_o i_o will_v giv_v they_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o 22_o i_o wâ—â—_n make_v they_o one_o people_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n &_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o people_n nor_o divide_v any_o more_o henceforth_o into_o two_o kingdom_n this_o fellowship_n ought_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o be_v come_v there_o to_o abide_v 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o 27._o to_o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n &_o in_o one_o mind_n fight_v together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n require_v this_o gather_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o ourselves_o be_v these_o first_o for_o the_o better_a service_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o most_o esteem_v when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o we_o with_o joint_a consent_n and_o agreement_n that_o we_o with_o one_o mind_n 6._o &_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v serve_v he_o 9_o with_o one_o shoulder_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n he_o command_v that_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n they_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n 17._o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n beside_o their_o usual_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o fe_v be_v call_v holy_a 4_o assembly_n or_o convocation_n and_o have_v special_a 35._o day_n for_o calling_n and_o assemble_v the_o people_n wherein_o god_n word_n 8._o be_v read_v &_o expound_v unto_o they_o his_o name_n magnify_v with_o 21._o song_n &_o praise_n the_o people_n answer_v 6._o amen_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 13._o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n feast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o relief_n of_o 14._o the_o poor_a and_o the_o people_n receive_v a_o 27._o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o open_a &_o solemn_a service_n as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n 40._o who_o there_o require_v the_o service_n offering_n &_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o all_o his_o people_n so_o the_o neglect_n and_o omission_n hereof_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o 8._o a_o procure_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v &_o mainteyn_v that_o public_a worship_n appoint_v â—_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faithful_a use_v to_o frequent_v that_o place_n and_o those_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n 18._o in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o congregation_n among_o much_o people_n &_o there_o declare_v with_o the_o voice_n 8._o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n &_o pay_v 19_o their_o vow_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o folk_n within_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v 14._o choose_v for_o his_o rest_n for_o ever_o love_v there_o to_o dwell_v and_o delight_v therein_o they_o use_v also_o to_o 19_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n there_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o bless_v 36._o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o 32._o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o like_a public_a worship_n the_o lamb_n solemnize_v unto_o his_o father_n while_o he_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o his_o 144._o thousand_o 3._o where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a congregation_n be_v hear_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o like_a harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n &_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o christ_n praise_n 25._o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n his_o vow_n he_o perform_v before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o declare_v 10._o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o salvation_n who_o praise_n therefore_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o 2._o congregation_n of_o saint_n israel_n joy_v in_o his_o maker_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n say_v 1._o halelujah_a salvation_n and_o glory_n &_o honour_n &_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 6._o halelujah_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a reign_v 6._o an_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v their_o edification_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o have_v his_o word_n private_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n which_o also_o he_o bless_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o his_o church_n or_o assembly_n he_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o moses_n 24._o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o &_o bless_v thou_o and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v in_o his_o 9_o house_n and_o temple_n so_o there_o he_o appoint_v minister_n to_o 4._o rehearse_v or_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o to_o 10_o teach_v jaakob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n which_o law_n when_o he_o first_o gav_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n 1â—_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o &_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v solemn_o repete_v every_o sabbath_n year_n by_o like_a commandment_n the_o people_n 12._o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o man_n woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o yea_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o people_n assemble_v in_o their_o 21._o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o their_o city_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n it_o be_v foretell_v how_o
many_o people_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v 3._o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n because_o the_o law_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o zion_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o christ_n often_o visit_v the_o 16_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n as_o do_v also_o his_o 44._o disciple_n to_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v so_o many_o gracious_a word_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o great_a miracle_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o new_a people_n to_o himself_o they_o also_o usual_o meet_v together_o 26._o for_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o officer_n 12._o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n then_o the_o 3._o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o the_o lord_n gather_v 4._o his_o sheep_n into_o their_o fold_n where_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v &_o set_v up_o 2_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o he_o 16._o feed_v they_o in_o good_a pasture_n &_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o good_a fold_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n reduce_v that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a 7._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o cause_v on_o earth_n &_o in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n 1â—_n lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n for_o the_o word_n that_o his_o wise_a man_n there_o speak_v give_v by_o he_o the_o one_o pastor_n be_v like_o 1â—_n goâ—ds_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a nature_n that_o be_v 37._o prick_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n like_o 14._o a_o fire_n to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n like_o 7_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n like_o a_o 29._o â—ammer_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n like_o 5._o mighty_a weapon_n of_o war_n to_o cast_v down_o bulwark_n and_o whereby_o the_o wise_a 22._o go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o 20._o life_n which_o 25._o quiâ—ken_v the_o hearer_n and_o bring_v they_o oâ—_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_v the_o word_n oâ—_n 19_o reconciliation_n which_o make_v peacâ—_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o 5._o flagon_n of_o wine_n and_o comfortable_a apple_n to_o refresh_v the_o siâ—_n sowl_v even_o the_o word_n of_o 26._o salvation_n and_o of_o 68_o eternal_a life_n these_o chrisâ—_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v the_o seven_o lamp_n 105_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o his_o law_n to_o give_v light_n continual_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o these_o water_n he_o moystn_v the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o several_a root_n and_o brnche_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n 14._o do_v flourish_n in_o his_o court_n &_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n their_o leaf_n fade_v not_o neither_o do_v their_o fruit_n fail_v 12_o because_o their_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 7._o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o common_a adversary_n for_o there_o be_v war_n continual_a 15._o between_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o the_o church_n and_o they_o 2._o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o beseâ—t_v 9_o the_o â—ents_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n against_o that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n god_n gather_v and_o set_v a_o contrary_a kingdom_n a_o band_n of_o christian_a soldjer_n or_o 19_o heavenly_a warrior_n the_o 19_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o stand_v &_o fight_v together_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n their_o captain_n be_v a_o help_n strength_n and_o comfort_n one_o to_o another_o these_o come_v 3._o willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v christ_n army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n among_o they_o be_v 4_o guide_v and_o leader_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 14_o charret_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v all_o furnish_v with_o the_o etc._n armour_n of_o god_n have_v his_o word_n for_o asword_n his_o faith_n for_o a_o shield_n his_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n upon_o their_o head_n these_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n and_o here_o be_v more_o shield_n &_o target_n 4._o they_o hang_v on_o david_n towr_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v 10._o sound_v a_o alarm_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o their_o conflict_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 14._o help_v one_o another_o as_o need_n require_v whereby_o they_o be_v embolden_v and_o comfort_v among_o themselves_o be_v terrible_a to_o their_o foe_n as_o a_o 9_o army_n with_o banner_n and_o have_v fight_v together_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o 11._o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n through_o many_o affliction_n &_o so_o at_o last_o do_v triumph_n in_o glory_n 8._o a_o four_o cause_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o society_n be_v the_o mutual_a aid_n strengthen_v and_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n both_o public_a &_o private_a for_o as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o to_o other_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o have_v every_o one_o their_o 3._o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o other_o and_o as_o the_o 21_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o can_v the_o least_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v as_o unnecessary_a but_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o great_a for_o 17._o as_o yton_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v man_n sharpen_v the_o face_n of_o his_o friend_n 11_o and_o hence_o do_v arise_v the_o mutual_a exhort_v 13._o and_o build_v up_o one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n 8._o labour_v together_o unto_o the_o truth_n 18._o admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a 24._o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 17._o rebuke_v for_o sin_v &_o trespass_v confess_v of_o fault_n 16._o one_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o bear_v 2._o one_o another_o burden_n rejoice_v â—5_n with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v &_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 14._o communicate_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o distribute_v 13_o to_o the_o necessity_n one_o of_o a_o other_o 11._o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n mourning_n &_o labour_v together_o in_o prayer_n for_o they_o with_o many_o other_o office_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o which_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o this_o holy_a communion_n and_o body_n wherein_o if_o one_o 26._o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o &_o if_o one_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n do_v god_n spirit_n work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v 4._o not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o 9_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n have_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o praise_v seek_v for_o love_v and_o esteem_v for_o as_o god_n though_o he_o 3._o love_v his_o people_n and_o have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o 2._o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jakob_n so_o his_o people_n likewise_o have_v 8._o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n &_o desire_v this_o 4._o one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n beauty_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n esteem_v 10._o a_o day_n in_o his_o court_n better_o they_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_o lament_v their_o lot_n when_o they_o be_v exile_v therfrom_o &_o 4._o pour_v out_o
word_n be_v 10._o pleasant_a &_o as_o the_o honey_n comb_n sweetness_n to_o yâ—_z sowl_v &_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v 4._o in_o his_o house_n all_o their_o day_n to_o behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o always_o they_o say_v 17._o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o us._n his_o other_o staff_n band_n conserve_v the_o 14._o brotherhood_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n labour_v to_o be_v 8._o all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o a_o other_o love_v as_o brethren_n live_v &_o grow_v together_o as_o 19_o one_o tree_n or_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o 17._o brotherhood_n the_o saint_n be_v all_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o endeavour_v 30_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o 13_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffring_a forbear_v &_o forgive_a one_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v 1â—_n love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n 10._o sometime_o god_n bring_v unto_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n the_o governor_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o authority_n and_o sceptre_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o his_o people_n by_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n these_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v to_o have_v no_o â—_o haughty_a heart_n nor_o lofty_a eye_n but_o behave_v themselves_o and_o compose_v their_o soul_n like_o weyned_a child_n learn_v daily_o from_o 19_o the_o ministry_n and_o book_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n that_o their_o 20_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v with_o they_o to_o 10._o begin_v &_o end_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o take_v of_o the_o 18._o people_n inheritance_n nor_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o conteyn_a as_o well_o themselves_o as_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n 23._o and_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o 24._o glory_n and_o their_o honour_n expect_v a_o better_a and_o a_o eternal_a glory_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n 16._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n yea_o himself_n be_v the_o foremost_a chap._n to_o make_v it_o &_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o good_a king_n josiah_n 32._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o his_o people_n both_o great_a and_o small_a first_o covenant_v himself_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o sowl_v that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o then_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benajamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o 11._o but_o because_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a peace_n many_o will_v press_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o company_n favour_n or_o fashion_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o regard_v the_o same_o be_v profane_a idolatrous_a or_o irreligious_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o no_o such_o unclean_a wicked_a person_n be_v accept_v for_o though_o the_o gate_n be_v open_a 2._o that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o faith_n may_v enter_v in_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v call_v 8._o holy_a &_o the_o pollute_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v holy_a 17._o &_o no_o stranger_n shall_v go_v through_o she_o nor_o a_o â—1_n canaanite_n be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o must_v be_v see_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v namely_o 1._o repentance_n fion_n dead_a work_n &_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o this_o be_v 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n that_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o obey_v 6._o be_v baptize_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o residue_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o 7._o viperous_a generation_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o christ_n make_v the_o beginning_n and_o groundwork_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n until_o therefore_o such_o willing_o â—_o receiv_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n renounce_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n promise_v submission_n meekness_n &_o obedience_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o wolf_n have_v learned_a 8._o to_o dwell_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o kidd_o the_o bear_n to_o feed_v with_o the_o kow_n and_o the_o lion_n to_o eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n with_o we_o for_o â—â—_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o refuse_v their_o proffer_a and_o pretend_a service_n as_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n answer_v the_o like_a intruder_n â—_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o &_o for_o we_o joint_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o will_v build_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v â—4_n porter_n in_o the_o fowr_a wind_n or_o quarter_n of_o god_n ancient_a house_n even_o porter_n set_v that_o 19_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o 3_o ward_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n so_o in_o this_o new_a and_o christian_a jerusalem_n though_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v 2d_o never_o shut_v yet_o be_v there_o such_o watch_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o it_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_z they_o which_o aâ—_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 12._o the_o saint_n be_v thus_o gather_v as_o a_o people_n 9_o that_o shall_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v reckner_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o be_v 19_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o 24._o separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n 3._o compact_v together_o in_o itself_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o 22._o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v dwell_v 28_o alone_o in_o safety_n in_o a_o land_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n also_o their_o heaven_n do_v drop_v the_o dew_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o 1._o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n who_o stream_n make_v glad_a this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o moisten_v the_o tree_n plant_v in_o this_o garden_n yea_o god_n himself_o 5._o dwell_v here_o &_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n he_o 2._o purge_v every_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o this_o his_o vineyard_n be_v 3._o before_o himself_o not_o let_v out_o to_o other_o he_o keep_v it_o &_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o assayl_n it_o he_o keep_v it_o night_n &_o day_n from_o injury_n of_o enemy_n 14._o make_v the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n strong_a and_o in_o itself_o he_o set_v peace_n and_o this_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o 33_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n amid_o etc._n who_o he_o walk_v visit_v and_o know_v their_o work_n and_o all_o their_o way_n which_o church_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o in_o unity_n to_o they_o all_o he_o have_v give_v one_o 20._o faith_n order_n and_o canon_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n &_o to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o like_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o he_o guide_v his_o ancient_a israel_n the_o twelv_n tribe_n by_o day_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n 21._o &_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o giv_v they_o light_n that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n &_o night_n so_o have_v he_o create_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n 6._o upon_o every_o place_n
woe_n a_o more_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a balm_n they_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v 14._o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o the_o blowne_n of_o the_o â—â—â—nd_n serve_v sometime_o to_o 30_o purge_v the_o evil_a &_o the_o stripe_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beâ—y_n by_o such_o mean_v the_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v away_o with_o 5._o tear_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o â—9_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o pray_v before_o he_o &_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o plague_n pronounce_v against_o they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o love_v his_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v counsel_n &_o receiv_v instruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o late_a end_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o bury_v the_o dung_n &_o sin_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n by_o repentance_n they_o the_o israelit_n in_o their_o camp_n to_o 14._o cover_v their_o excrement_n for_o offend_v the_o lord_n to_o judge_v themselves_o 38_o worthy_a to_o have_v beme_fw-mi destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n &_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o leper_n 45._o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a to_o 16._o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o mercy_n be_v 13._o promise_v to_o they_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v 13._o pronounce_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 7._o forgive_v of_o their_o brethren_n and_o comfort_v lest_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a heaviness_n thus_o the_o ear_n 3â—_n that_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n shall_v lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o 1._o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v &_o can_v be_v cure_v such_o therefore_o must_v more_o rough_o be_v entreat_v and_o 6._o judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o &_o if_o they_o convert_v not_o as_o in_o their_o 6._o transgression_n be_v their_o snare_n and_o they_o be_v hold_v 22._o with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o sin_v so_o must_v they_o also_o by_o their_o brethren_n 18._o be_v bind_v and_o their_o sin_n 23._o retain_v and_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v confirm_v this_o censure_n against_o they_o then_o be_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o 8._o put_v away_o and_o separate_v from_o among_o godâ—_n people_n 15._o exclude_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la regard_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o 17._o hethen_n and_o publican_n &_o for_o despise_v correction_n be_v almost_o bring_v 14._o into_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o hate_v correction_n they_o â—0_n shall_v die_v such_o judgement_n have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o 29._o scorner_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v disburden_v of_o noisome_a rot_a member_n the_o â—_o fruitless_a branch_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o woman_n 11._o wickedness_n press_v down_o in_o her_o bushel_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n her_o own_o proper_a place_n the_o old_a leven_fw-mi be_v purge_v out_o the_o congregation_n joint_o be_v a_o sweet_a &_o 7._o new_a lump_n as_o the_o member_n several_o be_v unleven_v and_o keep_v a_o holy_a and_o joyful_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v 12._o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o be_v kindle_v for_o the_o transgressor_n then_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a every_o one_o write_v unto_o life_n in_o jerusalem_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o â—e_n rusalem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o midd_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fâ—l_v therâ—n_v hos._n 14_o 10._o chapter_n xxiii_o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v hold_v &_o walk_v in_o communion_n together_o if_o offence_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o fall_v often_o out_o through_o the_o default_n and_o neglect_v of_o church_n that_o the_o foresay_a law_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o due_o practise_v but_o sinner_n suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o yea_o sometime_o justify_v and_o uphold_v by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n wax_v &_o abound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o reproach_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o then_o they_o be_v to_o do_v themselves_o &_o what_o to_o bear_v in_o other_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n persuade_v they_o 3._o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o schism_n or_o rent_n away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n again_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n &_o keep_v of_o 27._o all_o his_o commandment_n with_o reproof_n of_o and_o departure_n from_o all_o evil_n 2._o in_o this_o straight_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v first_o unto_o the_o cause_n &_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v amiss_o second_o unto_o the_o handle_n thereof_o &_o deal_v about_o the_o same_o for_o the_o cause_n itself_o that_o in_o question_n and_o disputable_a controversy_n the_o saint_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o 15._o infirmity_n &_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n especial_o for_o the_o present_a till_o the_o truth_n be_v try_v out_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o also_o in_o moses_n law_n for_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o people_n disperse_v through_o their_o city_n &_o tribe_n have_v 8._o aid_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v mind_n that_o counsel_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 16_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o 15_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v revele_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o perfect_o 10._o but_o in_o part_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a controyersie_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o fulfil_v christ_n law_n to_o 2._o bear_v their_o brother_n burden_n &_o procure_v their_o own_o glory_n 11_o bypass_v by_o a_o offence_n rather_o to_o 7._o suffer_v wrong_a &_o susteyn_a harm_n then_o by_o strife_n and_o contention_n to_o cause_n reproach_n remember_v his_o counsel_n which_o say_v 1â—_n be_v not_o just_a overmuch_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 3_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a for_o the_o infect_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o practice_n be_v 14._o wicked_a superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a violate_v god_n covenant_n injure_v their_o brethren_n or_o defile_v themselves_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o suffer_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n nor_o partake_v at_o all_o in_o any_o such_o evil_a yet_o before_o they_o make_v any_o breach_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n 40._o in_o holy_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n for_o their_o redress_n as_o be_v 22._o before_o show_v 3._o that_o transgression_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v do_v prove_v and_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reproof_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o pergamus_n &_o thyatira_n for_o 20._o have_v and_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n among_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sin_v of_o this_o fault_n they_o be_v will_v to_o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o 23._o kill_v their_o child_n with_o death_n and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o corruption_n be_v 26._o will_v to_o hold_v first_o that_o which_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o peruse_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o 2._o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v &_o find_v out_o false_a apostle_n and_o this_o mâ—rke_n solomon_n set_v on_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o 4_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o wicked_a 4._o and_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o for_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n either_o
church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nor_o partake_v in_o her_o sister_n evil_n but_o when_o they_o become_v both_o after_o one_o sort_n the_o lord_n 18._o hart_n forsake_v they_o both_o alike_o and_o because_o jerusalem_n walk_v in_o her_o sister_n way_n 31._o therefore_o god_n give_v the_o other_o cup_n into_o her_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o 33._o destruction_n and_o desolation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o wroth_a with_o israel_n and_o have_v 19_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o yet_o judah_n not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o 20._o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n &_o afflict_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n it_o behoove_v all_o therefore_o to_o mind_n well_o their_o communion_n both_o with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o church_n and_o to_o nourish_v peace_n but_o in_o holiness_n to_o keep_v communion_n but_o in_o light_n not_o in_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o 10._o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n where_o 12_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n and_o 5._o every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o this_o flesh_n so_o shall_v we_o reap_v the_o sowl_v that_o have_v 24._o sin_v shall_v die_v noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v 20._o deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o overcome_v shall_v 7._o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v 11._o hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n reap_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n hos._n 10._o 12._o the_o conclusion_n see_v they_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v 25._o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_v wherein_o we_o all_o lie_v natural_o the_o child_n 3._o of_o wrath_n &_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a cal_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_v and_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o be_v conjoin_v in_o a_o holy_a society_n with_o himself_o after_o a_o wonderful_a &_o incomprehensible_a manner_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o 9_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 5._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 10._o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v &_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n and_o see_v we_o have_v in_o this_o estate_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n blessing_n and_o salvation_n the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o he_o our_o god_n the_o guard_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a 14._o angel_n &_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o our_o help_n joy_n and_o comfort_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n what_o remain_v they_o but_o that_o we_o 1._o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n &_o so_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v straight_o step_n unto_o our_o sit_fw-mi run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o affliction_n resist_v sin_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o nourish_v mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n &_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n 18._o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a that_o after_o we_o have_v end_v this_o warfare_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v so_o fight_v as_o we_o win_v the_o victory_n and_o none_o other_o get_v our_o crown_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v flit_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n our_o body_n may_v sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o their_o 2._o bed_n till_o our_o change_n come_v &_o our_o soul_n not_o send_v to_o the_o spirit_n 19_o in_o prison_n but_o receive_v among_o the_o spirit_n 23._o of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n we_o may_v so_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v 1â—_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a sire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o his_o presence_n &_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o all_o shall_v be_v where_o himself_o be_v &_o see_v the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n &_o there_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a communion_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o saint_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o the_o 〈…〉_z head_n where_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o all_o happiness_n &_o pleasure_n possess_v for_o evermore_o for_o desire_v of_o that_o day_n the_o 17._o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n say_v 20._o sure_o 〈…〉_z quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o be_v a_o saint_n let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o rev._n 22._o 11._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o diverse_o affect_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n man_n be_v either_o open_a wicked_a hypocrite_n saint_n licentious_a and_o profane_a liver_n profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n job._n 21._o 14._o 15._o outward_o religious_a but_o inward_o wicked_a hate_v god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a righteousness_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mic._n 3_o 11_o that_o right_o believe_v &_o obey_v god_n word_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 3_o 5_o 10._o 11_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v bear_v but_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o savour_v they_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n children_n of_o wrath_n joh._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o â—â—h_o 2._o 3._o these_o seem_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o bear_v again_o of_o you_o spirit_n they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o boast_v of_o heavenly_a grace_n yet_o continue_v they_o still_o in_o their_o old_a natural_a corruption_n unwashed_a from_o their_o filthiness_n heb_n 6._o 4._o isa_n 65._o 5._o joh._n 8._o 41._o 42._o pro._n 30._o 12._o these_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v child_n of_o wisdom_n john_n 1._o 13._o &_o 3._o 3â—_n luk._n 7._o 35._o these_o be_v neither_o choose_v of_o god_n nor_o call_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o sane_a psa._n 11._o 5_o rev._n 22._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 82._o these_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o a_o while_n but_o not_o of_o it_o math._n 22._o 14._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o these_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o &_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n job._n 17._o 9_o in_o these_o sin_v daily_o increase_v inward_o and_o outward_o till_o righteousness_n in_o they_o be_v utter_o extinct_a psal._n 36._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o in_o these_o righteousness_n increase_v outward_o but_o sin_n live_v inward_o and_o abound_v isa._n 1._o 11._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o these_o sin_v die_v and_o righteousness_n reuâ—â—eth_v daily_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 2._o â—_o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v send_v come_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o receiv_v it_o not_o the_o table_n be_v break_v before_o they_o come_v at_o they_o for_o these_o dance_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o their_o own_o impiety_n iâ—â—â—w_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n they_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o exod._n 32._o yet_o unto_o such_o the_o la_o be_v give_v mid_n lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o â—urse_n and_o condemnation_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 9_o deut._n 27._o 15-26_a to_o these_o god_n give_v the_o stony_a table_n and_o they_o receiv_v they_o but_o moses_n face_n so_o shine_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o unless_o heveil_fw-fr
we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o this_o grace_n god_n signify_v to_o our_o father_n when_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n say_v 6._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n in_o deed_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o eternal_a 12_o covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o whereby_o he_o 13._o stablish_v we_o for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o god_n as_o he_o also_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n who_o be_v themselves_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v establish_v this_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o 7._o be_v god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o but_o have_v now_o full_o and_o final_o ratify_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o new_a testamental_a bond_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o have_v covenant_v that_o 10._o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o assure_v hereof_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o gospel_n we_o have_v 3._o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n while_o he_o be_v our_o god_n apply_v his_o 8._o wisdom_n 2_o strength_n 11._o grace_n and_o all_o other_o goodness_n unto_o we_o for_o good_a &_o cause_v we_o again_o to_o apply_v 2_o our_o body_n &_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o with_o such_o mutual_a love_n and_o near_a conjunction_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o 16._o dwelin_n we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o with_o such_o peace_n as_o 7._o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v 15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n whese_fw-mi god_n jehovah_n be_v 4._o the_o person_n who_o god_n admit_v into_o this_o gracious_a communion_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 28._o jew_n &_o gentile_n bond_n man_n and_o free_a male_a &_o female_a etc._n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n &_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n 27._o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n even_o as_o 39_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o which_o grace_n moses_n also_o manifest_v unto_o israel_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n every_o one_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o head_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o child_n your_o wife_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o â—3_n hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n that_o thou_o shall_v pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o ample_a mercy_n god_n show_v even_o then_o but_o have_v much_o enlarge_v since_o 17._o by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o he_o be_v 9_o good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o *_o all_o flesh_n may_v bless_v his_o holy_a 21._o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5_o the_o original_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o saint_n come_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n who_o have_v set_v 8._o his_o delight_n in_o they_o to_o love_v they_o choose_v they_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n i_o have_v draw_v thou_o from_o which_o further_a grace_n proceed_v for_o they_o be_v thus_o draw_v do_v 3._o run_v after_o he_o and_o 22._o choose_v he_o again_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o 173._o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n they_o choose_v his_o precept_n so_o be_v there_o a_o willing_a &_o joyful_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n upon_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o moses_n brief_o describe_v thus_o 19_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v this_o day_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v promise_n of_o condition_v with_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v to_o thou_o for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o to_o say_v this_o day_n have_v condition_v with_o &_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v thou_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o set_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n &_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o â—hou_a shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n even_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v 6._o the_o good_a thing_n communicate_v with_o we_o of_o god_n by_o that_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 3._o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o life_n &_o godliness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o 10._o live_a god_n &_o 13._o giver_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o 32._o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o which_o be_v â—â—_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 18._o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o his_o people_n may_v be_v the_o 10._o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 7._o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o grace_n which_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v from_o any_o other_o because_o 9_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_a he_o be_v 20_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n his_o 50._o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n do_v quicken_v we_o and_o by_o all_o 3._o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n do_v a_o man_n live_v as_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n confess_v upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o death_n 16._o o_o lord_n by_o they_o man_n live_v and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o sleep_v and_o have_v give_v life_n unto_o i_o 7._o and_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n then_o feel_v we_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o our_o life_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o joy_n by_o the_o perceive_v of_o our_o happiness_n &_o we_o 13._o give_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a 13._o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n god_n also_o himself_o 12._o walk_v with_o we_o lead_v we_o 14._o by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o straight_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v and_o our_o sowl_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sorrow_n but_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n 26._o our_o hart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n discern_v this_o incomprehensible_a grace_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o principal_n of_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o perteyn_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 8._o and_o first_o for_o that_o understanding_n be_v 22._o a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v it_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n 18._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o